#Kim Namjoon smut
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
not that iâm celebrating butâŚ. 4K ON MY LIST!!!!!!!! BRAZILIAN BARBECUE AT MY HOUSE!!! WHOS COMING??? đđ
yayyyyyy đ𪊠(lil happy dance)
making friends and share great moments with you guys has brightened my days⌠the loving commentaries and conversations that i have where are so funny, and loving and grrr basically everything. iâm never taking for granted every interaction here, i promise! letâs keep the party going đŞŠ
jeon jungkook fanfics that should be turned into a movie or a book! đŹ (part 1, part 2).
Thank you authors for your infinite imagination and creativity! My days are better because of you <3
Get him back by @inthelow (f!producer/writer reader x idol!jungkook) ongoing
Still donât know my name by @dollfaceksj (jungkook x reader) completed
Kinktober D14- thigh job/ humping by @redcherrykook (jungkook x reader) completed
Play pretend by @frmisnow (best friend!jk x reader) â˘fake dating, friends with benefits, friends to lovers completed⢠part 1 part 2 part 3 completed
If i told you by @gukyi (jungkook x reader) â˘friends to lovers!au, college!au/ fluff, comedy, angst completed
Boy with luv by @hannieehaee (barista!reader, sub-ish!jk) completed
Can i keep you? by @mikrokcsmos (ghostjk! x reader) completed
Habits (Stay High) by @girlygguk (student plug!jk x rich girl!reader) ongoing
Teach me How to love by @kookooluvr (professor!jungkook, professor!reader) ⢠fwb!au, co-workers!au ⢠ongoing
Bed Chem by @muniimyg (frenemie! jk x reader) ⢠uni au, frenemies ⢠completed
Between the ride and the roses by @focusonkayjay (biker/ motorcycle shop owner! jungkook x flower shop owner! reader) ⢠enemies to lovers, opposites attract, slow burn ⢠ongoing
Calling It Now by @newmittens (jungkook x reader) ⢠Friends to Lovers; Grad School AU ⢠completed
Bad things by @girlygguk (jock fuckboy!jk x nerdy fuckgirl!reader) ⢠f2l, fwb au, university au ⢠ongoing
One night stand by @theagstd (ceo!jk x graphic designer! reader) ⢠enemies to lovers, CEO au, pregnancy trope, slowburn ⢠ongoing
First Sightings by @kookiestiddies (jungkook x reader) ⢠Enemies With Potential ⢠ongoing
Total loser by @frmisnow (rockstarjk! x reader) completed
NEED TO KNOW by @hannieehaee (virgin!jungkook, f2l!jungkook, loser!jk, sub!jk x reader) ⢠college au ⢠completed
Unspoken by @armpirate ( Boyfriend's friend!jk, Soldier!jk x reader) completed
#rpwprpwprpwprwcomments#rpwprpwprpwprwreview#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#kim namjoon smut#namjoon smut#namjoon fic#jungkook fluff#namjoon fluff#kim taehyung#taehyung masterlist#taehyung fanfic#jungkook masterlist#namjoon masterlist#bts fics#bts scenario#bts fanfics#bts one shot#masterlist bts#rm bts#bts fic#bts#bts army#jungkook fic#jeon jungkook#bts imagine#namjoon fanfic#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#bts fanfic
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
HOW WAS YOUR DAY: NAMJOON
Summary: Just namjoon fingering you in his studio as he asks you about your day.
Words: 1.3k
Warnings: idol!NamjoonĂreader. fingering, squirting, namjoons lap (it's a warning, yes), kissing.
Authors note: I want him. SO BAD. ___________________________________________
"I was uh..I was walking by her when I c-came and she g-gave me such looks-" you try talking as Namjoonâs fingers abuse your clit. He had you sat on his lap, your hands around his shoulders, your hips sat on his left thigh as he spread your legs slightly to fit his hand under your skirt.
"She did?" He asks, you nod whining. His hands work slowly as if he had all the time in the world.
You had visited him at his studio because you missed him. It had been days since you saw him, so you came bearing coffee and food. But as soon as you entered the building, the new recruit in his managing team gave you a dirty look.
You were his girlfriend for fucks sake!
"I wanted to smack her so bad, ohhh my-" you trail as he dips his fingers inside you to gather some wetness getting back to your clit again, rubbing it in faster more precise circles.
You gasp, squirming as he lazily sucks a hickey on your neck while making you see stars.
"So good joon fuck I love your fingers." He hums against your skin, squeezing your waist with his other hand resting against your back while his fingers tortured you back and forth from your climax.
"Did you eat something, love?" You nod, feeling the knot inside you, forming slowly and very gradually. His hands slow down his ministrations, and you whine as you feel your legs shake out of sensitivity.
"Joon-" you breathe out as he smiles proudly at the purple mark he gave you on your neck, marking you as his.
"What did you eat?" He asks with hooded eyes admiring the mark he left while you try to make phrases inside your dizzied head.
"I- some- ah fuck- I had a gimbap with my colleagues, mm-" You words stop with a hitch in your breath as he slides two fingers slowly inside you. You try holding his wrists, but then your hands end up clutching your hair because you feel so good.
"Colleagues, huh?" He says, curling the tip of his fingers slightly to tickle that spot.
"Oh shit right there!" Your head falls back as you feel that spot being rubbed in a way that makes your eyes roll.
"Was Mark there too?" You just gasp as his fingers rub your insides and his thumb rubs your clit from the outside. Your brain short circuiting at the amount of pleasure you're receiving.
You squirm in his hold as his other hand makes you stay still. His tongue licking around your earlobe while his fingers abused the little spongy spot inside you.
"I asked you something, love." his voice was so gentle yet firm, making your mind search for the question he asked. Your brain was too dizzy to think with his thick thighs underneath you along with the hard on he had, so you just moaned, clenching hard around his fingers.
He pulls his hand out and smacks your swollen cunt, shoving his fingers once again. Asking you again, silently.
Was he?
"I dont know, I dont know-" you repeat with a high-pitched whine, your voice echoing and bouncing against his studio walls. You're glad the studio was soundproof, or people might think Namjoon was killing someone in there.
He chuckles mocking your thoughtless face, "so dumb, my baby, look at you, my baby can't answer coz I fuck her open with my fingers huh? My perfect little cocksleeve." You clench hard as he makes you feel smaller by each syllable. You squirm in his hold, making him bite your skin underneath your ear.
"I'm close so close oh-so cl-so-" he chuckles as you babble dumbly, breathing heavily against your ears that it makes your mind wander to how hard he must be right now.
The moment your mind travels to his dick you miss it inside you, you want to feel him inside you, the stretch of his fingers making you miss the way his cock split you open 3 days ago.
3 fucking days.
You think you might die if you dont get fucked by him today.
Your eyes water as you feel your orgasm coming closer, his hard on pressing against the back of your thigh, making your mind swirl with dirty thoughts.
Your fucked out brain getting reminded of the way he pounds you against the mattress, the way he fucked you in his balcony 35 floor above the city. How he fucked you open with his cock in front of his mirror, fingers inside your mouth as he pumped himself dry inside you filling with his warm cum.
His warm cum. Oh god.
"Jesus, you're crushing my hand so hard." He says through his teeth as he feels your thighs tightening around his hand, your face buried in his chest.
He keeps you open to the cold air in the room while his warm fingers plunge deep inside you. Squelching so loudly you wanna hide of embarassment, but you're so close you think you'll go crazy.
When he fastens his pace, he pulls your legs apart by his other free hand, making you spread open for him on his lap. Your other leg now in his hold from under your knee, resting on the table in front of him. You were exposed to the studio walls, making you feel seen.
"Oh god--" you breathe out as he picks up his pace, his stimulation on your clit and the spot inside you constant. You legs shake in his hold and your eyes start tearing up.
"Oh make me cum make me cum please? Please? Oh god please!" You mumble mindlessly, pleading him, requesting him, begging him to make you cum as he coos, his fingers never faltering. Your fingers clutch his hair desperately as you look into his eyes, begging, your eyebrows furrowed as he smiles almost mocking you.
Evil.
"Cum baby, cum whenever you want, make a mess, go on" he says, his breathe heaving in your ears. It's as if he had turned a switch inside you that made you arch your back in his hold. Your cunt squeezing around his fingers as your cum sprays all over his lap. He groans as he feels your walls pushing his fingers out, making him fill you up with his fingers again, making them squelch loudly.
He holds your hips chuckling darkly as you squirt all over his joggers, his fingers fucking you through your high but he needed more so he pulls his fingers out to rub your clit sloppily and you sob.
He pulls you in for a kiss, and you feel your teeth clash as you breathe hard against him. Your body vibrates and thrashing in his hold as he growls against your lips.
"Yeah, good girl," he groans against your lips as you gasp, twitching.
His tongue plunges inside your mouth, and you squeal against his lips, your lips not even moving as you just gasp. Your eyes roll back, your hand clutching onto his neck desperately as his fingers rub your folds, making sure you spill everything you have inside you.
"Thats it thats it, my perfect girl." He coos against your lips, you breathe heavily, tears flowing down your eyes.
You whine, holding his wrists out of oversensitivity, smiling, feeling light-headed.
He smiles looking at you and teases your clit, flicking his index against it. Your body twitches as he does so, just to laugh at how pathetically your body squirms in sensitivity.
"Tch-tch-tch" he mocks you, grinning as your head falls back, his hand cupping your pussy making your eyes roll back. He squeezes, massaging your folds to calm you down.
"You did so good, my baby." He kisses your forehead, caressing your hair. "You okay?" He asks, his voice calming and deep. You nod tiredly.
"Good," he kisses your cheek, "because you're gonna do that again, but on my dick this time," he says, kissing your cheek again, tenderly.
Well, fuck.
___________________________________________
#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon drabble#kim namjoon Ă reader#namjoon fanfic#namjoon imagine#namjoon smut#namjoon fic#namjoon bts#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#namjoon fluff#namjoon#kim namjoon#bts one shot#bts drabble#bts smut#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts oneshot#bangtan sonyeondan#bangtan smut#bts au#bts fic recs#bts fanfction#bts fic rec#bts imagine#bts imagines#bts fanfiction#bts ff#bts
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Staged Romance - Kim Namjoon One-Shot
Pairing: !Idol Namjoon x f. reader
Genre: explicit romance (smut) !! MINORS DNI !! đ
Word count: ~ 28k
Summary: Y/N and Namjoon enter into a mutual agreement to fake date, with Y/N aiming to catch Jimin's attention and Namjoon hoping to win back his ex. What starts as a carefully crafted plan to fool everyone around them slowly begins to unravel as real emotions creep in. With every stolen glance, shared laugh, and moment of vulnerability, they find themselves questioning the boundaries they've set. When pretending becomes indistinguishable from reality, Y/N and Namjoon must decide if this is still part of the plan or the start of something real.
!! Warnings !!:Â vaginal sex, protected sex, fingering, a bit slow burn, angst, fluff, female riding,
Love the story? â Support me on Ko-fi! đ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âIâll step out for a bitâ I said as I stood up from the table where I had been hanging out with the whole BTS group. It was late at night, and after all the filming they had done for their newest Run BTS show, the staff had booked them a two-story house for the night. We had just finished dinner and were chatting at the table while playing some games. Earlier, I had been seated between Namjoon and Taehyung, with Jimin and J-Hope in front of us, and my sister and her boyfriend, Jungkook, to their right. Jin and Suga were tired and had gone to sleep straight after dinner. I decided to step out onto the balcony for a few minutes.
My sister was deeply in love with Jungkook, and he felt the same way about her. I wouldnât say I was jealous, but my situation with my crush on one of the group members had never progressed any further. Every time we met on days like this, I felt a pang of disappointment. Itâs not that I lack the courage to confess my feelings, I just sensed that he wasnât interested. Jimin had always been polite and kind, and that was that. I tried to distract myself from my feelings as I stared at the view ahead. The night was a bit chilly, so I quickly lit up a cigarette. I had never been a fan of smoking, but life happens and sometimes it leads to bad habits. I put the cigarette between my lips and took out my lighter. After multiple attempts, I kept failing to get it lit.
âDamn, I canât even light thisâ I muttered to myself. All this crush drama and the work I had to return to tomorrow made me feel burned out. Sometimes, I wished I could just book a flight and go on vacation to clear my mind.
Then, a small flame lit up in front of my face. I stepped back, surprised.
âI saw you out here and noticed you were struggling with that.â Namjoon said, pointing to the lighter I was clutching.
âHa! So you could tell from that far that Iâm new to this? I donât even think itâs broken, I just havenât used it properly. Iâve only done it a few times over the past few days.â
âNever thought I would see you smoke. You should drop it; itâs a bad habit.â Namjoon took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, lighting it and nodding in my direction, telling me to bring mine closer so he could light it.
âYou do realize youâre smoking too, even though you said that, and lighting mine isnât going to make me quit.â I replied as I approached, the cigarette back in between my lips while looking at him.
âIâll forgive you tonight, you seem to have a lot on your mind judging on how you left earlier.â He said as he came closer, covering the cigarette with his free hand and lighting the cigarette for me, his gaze never breaking mine.
âJoon, I didnât know you were so observant. But yeah, I do, lifeâs been rough lately.â I said as I blew my first puff in the air.
âWell, I just hope it isnât the fault of a particular person,â he teased.
âHuh? Wait, what?â I panicked, feeling my cheeks flush.Â
âYou like Jimin, donât you?â At that moment, I think I stopped breathing. He said it so bluntly, like it was a fact. The thought of anyone inside the house overhearing made me incredibly embarrassed. I knew for a fact that no one had heard it, they all were quite loud in there. Besides my sister, no one knew about my feelings.
âWhat gave that away? Haha! I mean, I have a crush on all of you, in case you didnât know.â I said nervously, hoping that maybe by saying that, I could hint to him that it was true, but he didnât have to know the specifics.Â
âYeah, right. You kept staring at him the whole time during dinner and while we played games.â
âWas it that obvious?â I facepalmed myself.
âLetâs say a little bit,â Namjoon said, puffing out some smoke.
There was a brief silence after that, the only sound being the smoke from our cigarettes. I decided to break the silence again.
âWell, now you know the truth, I guess, and as you might know, he doesnât feel the same way, so these feelings will fade on their own.â
Namjoon turned his head to look at me. âHow do you know he doesnât like you back?â
âWell, heâs never initiated anything like that. I donât think heâs ever come to talk to me first, it has always been me! Gosh, that sounds so pathetic, right?â
âNo, I can see what you mean. Maybe heâs shy and just needs a little push.â
âLike what?â I had heard that so many times from my sister that I couldnât bear Namjoon saying it again. So I snapped, sounding a bit more on edge than I intended.
âI donât know, maybe by making him realize what heâs losing out on or something like that.â
âI understand what you mean, but I would like the person I like to know beforehand, not me having to squeeze it out of them.â
âRight, but nobodyâs perfect, so you might have to give that small push.â
âWell, I donât even know how to startâŚâ I trailed off focusing on looking at the ground.
âUse me.â
âWhat?!?â My head snapped back and I nearly dropped the remainder of my cigarette on the floor. âArenât you in a relationship, or did I hear that wrong?â
âNope, you heard it right. And to answer your other question, I broke up with her a few weeks ago. Actually, she sorta broke up with me. I was thinking about making her jealous to show her what she lost, kinda like your situation. We should help each other out, get what we want, and then go back to normal.â
âWait, so she broke up with you? What the hell, for real? Her loss though⌠So does that mean you want to fake-date for a while to see how things turn out? I mean, Iâm not against it, but there are a million things that could go wrong. I have to tell my sister about it, and probably Jungkook with his big mouth will spill the beans, and what about the media? Howâs that going to work?â
âWell, first, donât tell your sister the whole truth for now, just spin this whole situation with a white lie. As for the media, we wonât go out in public togetherâjust to closed events that my ex might attend, along with other staff members at nights like this when itâs only us as a group.â
âRight⌠and how long are we faking this? We canât just go out there and drop the bomb on the members and be like, âHey guys, weâre dating.â That will confuse everyone!â
âDonât worry about that. They might think Iâm the jerk who is using you after my ex, but we want Jiminâs attention, donât we? So he can notice you properly, although now that Iâve said it, you being my fake girlfriend and him having feelings for you kinda hurts my ego.â
âLook whoâs jealous now! Haha. But omg, this is crazy, Namjoon. How long have you been planning this?â I questioned him, raising an eyebrow.
âI just thought about it after seeing you here on the balcony.â he said, raising his shoulders, as if it was no big deal.
âWow, I donât know how to respond to that.â
âYou just donât. We can discuss everything in detail later. Are you in or not?â
My mind was racing. I had always been very calculative, Iâd never been spontaneous, like those people who book a flight within a day and leave for a trip, returning a month later, especially not like this. But something about Namjoonâs plan made me feel safe. Yes, it would cause a little drama in the group, but I doubted it would lead to anything major, right?Â
âFuck it. Yes, Iâm in⌠but we are definitely setting some rules later on.â
âThen shall we?â Namjoon extended his hand toward mine, motioning towards the room. I let him take it, and we both smiled at each other as we walked back hand in hand where the others were.
***
The room had changed since I quickly left for the balcony. Now, everyone was engaged in different activities. My sister and Jungkook were deep in conversation, laughing about something, while J-hope was dancing to some background music. Taehyung and Jimin were laughing loudly, watching him. Namjoon and I walked toward the table, still holding hands. J-hope noticed us first, abruptly stopping his dance and screamed loudly, shaking the whole house. You could hear Yoongi and Jin coming out of their rooms, frustrated about the commotion.
J-hopeâs eyes widened, and everyone followed his gaze to our linked hands. My eyes instinctively searched Jimin's face. I couldnât pinpoint his reaction; he clearly wasnât laughing anymore, but his expression was unfazed, and I had no idea what he might be thinking.
âY/N! Why are you holding hands with Namjoon?â my sister exclaimed, rising from her chair in shock. I had anticipated her reaction, but at that moment, my throat went dry. I didnât know what excuse to give. It looked like Namjoon sensed my hesitation. He squeezed my hand once and stepped toward my sister, not letting go of my grip.
âWell, you caught us! We just started dating this week and didnât want to keep it from you guys any longer, so we decided to announce it today. Y/N was telling me that you might kill her later if we dragged this out without telling everyone,â Namjoon said, while everyone stood in silence. From time to time, I averted my gaze from him to Jimin, who didnât bother to look at me directly but was actively listening to his hyung.
âWell, congrats, guys! Is this why J-hope screamed?â Suga said, yawning. âIâm going back to sleep.â
âYeah, me too. But congrats!â Jin added as he headed back to his room.
âWhoa, that explains why you guys were seated next to each other today!â Taehyung said, covering his mouth as if heâd said something he shouldnât have.
âI noticed you following her after she excused herself, but I didnât think you were dating, hyung,â J-hope chimed in.
âY/N, as long as youâre happy I am too but you have to tell me all the details later,â my sister said. âYeah, congrats, guys! Now your sister and I wonât be the only couple here!âJungkook exclaimed.
âThanks, everyone,â I said, smiling at how supportive they were, even though this was all just a facade. I really hoped they wouldnât be upset later when we had to tell them that we were ââbreaking upââ.
âDidnât you just break up with your ex, Namjoon?â Jimin finally spoke up. I hadnât expected him to go after Namjoon like that.
âYes, she dumped me weeks ago, but I always had my eyes on Y/N. Sheâs different, as you might have noticed,â Namjoon replied, turning to me with a smile.
âCongrats, then,â Jimin said, rising from his chair. âIâm going to sleep, Iâm actually tired.â He glanced at Taehyung, probably signaling him to follow since they were sharing a room.
âThanks, bro. We should probably all go to sleep anyway, itâs late.â Namjoon pulled me closer and kissed my cheek before leaving quickly, leaving everyone stunned.
The room fell silent, and I could feel my cheeks heating up. I probably looked like a teenage girl who just interacted with her crush. His gesture was making this feel less fake than it was. Damn him.
Everyone was looking at me, including Jimin, who slowly looked me up and down before leaving after Namjoon.
âWell, Y/N, Iâm happy for you and Namjoon. You seem to like each other a lot! We can tease you two later. Iâm off to sleep, too. Bye!â J-hope said, dragging Taehyung with him as they left.
It was just me, Jungkook, and my sister now.
âIâll leave you girls to it. Goodnight, Y/N. Goodnight, love,â Jungkook quickly pecked my sister on the lips and left the living room.
âLook, letâs discuss this tomorrow; I want to sleep too!â I quickly fake yawned looking at my sister.
âNo way, sissy! Weâre staying up all night until you give me all the details!â she said and pulled my arm towards our room.
Great, this is going to be a long night.
*** The next morning, I woke up after only two hours of sleep. The late-night conversation I had with my sister about Namjoon made everything feel surreal. Sure, Iâd lied a bit, letting her believe that this was real, but sheâd understand later, I didnât want her accidentally telling Jungkook and blowing our cover.
I grabbed my phone, got up, and started dressing to go for a walk to clear my head. I decided to just wear something casual , a white tank top and jeans. Mid-change, my sister woke up.
âY/N, whatâs with all the noise? I want to sleep,â she groaned.
âYouâd have slept better if you hadnât insisted on talking last night,â I replied, rolling my eyes.
âYeah, yeah, whatever. Are you going to Namjoonâs already?â she teased getting up to look at me.
I finished putting on my top and headed toward the door. âIâm getting coffee first. See you later.â
As I opened the door and took a step forward, I smacked right into a firm chest. After a second, my blurry vision cleared, and I looked up to see Namjoon, his fist raised as if about to knock.
âOuch,â I muttered, rubbing my head.
âYou alright?â he asked, concerned in his voice.
âOh my god, Joon! She was just coming to you!â my sister shouted from her bed.
âIs that true?â he teased, raising an eyebrow.
I quickly closed the door so my sister couldnât hear or see us anymore. âNo,â I said, trying to keep a straight face.
âSure,â he replied, his dimples showing in a playful grin.Â
âYouâre enjoying this, arenât you?â
âCanât confirm or deny.â
âSo, what are you doing here?â I asked, curious.
âWell, you mentioned we had some unfinished ârulesâ to go over. I figured since everyoneâs still asleep, Iâd come get you and finalize everything.â
âWhat if I hadnât answered the door? I barely slept last night.â
âIâd have walked in,â he said with a shrug.
âYou wouldnât dareâŚâ
âScared, Y/N?â
âMe? Never. But seriously, what if I was changing? And I share a room with my sister.â
âI wouldnât mind seeing that,â he teased, earning a smack on the arm from me.
âOuch! Relax, Iâm joking. We need to make this look convincing, you know, we canât act like just friends.â
âFine. Just save it for when others are around, then.â
âAlright, letâs head to the park nearby. I doubt anyone would be there to recognize us this early.â
âSure.â
***
We found ourselves sitting on a bench at the park. It was early, and no one else was around.
âSo, I think we should come up with some rules, like they do in the movies,â I suggested.
âDonât people end up falling for eachother in the movies when they say this?â he questioned me.
âHello! You know what I mean, stop joking around.â I said, slapping his arm.
âOkay okayâŚIâm up for whatever youâre comfortable with, Y/N. You say your rules, and Iâll say mine.â
âFine. So, this is kind of clichĂŠ, but no kissing unless absolutely necessary, like if people are starting to suspect something. I donât want this to be too⌠cheesy.â
âI understand that,â he said, nodding. âBut if you want to kiss me, Y/N, just say so.â
I rolled my eyes. âI think youâre getting ahead of yourself.â
âOkay, Iâm fine with other PDA stuff. But you have to let me know if youâre seeing anyone for real or if that ex returns. I donât want to interfere with anything important. Same goes for me if, say, Jimin confesses or something. And this lasts for a maximum of two months. Weâre not dragging this out. Deal?â
âYeah, yeah, deal. Itâs all in here, don't worry .â He tapped his head with his index finger following along with a grin. âAnything else you want to add?â I replied.
âYeah, just one thing: promise not to fall in love with me.â
I gave him a deadpan look, but he burst into laughter. âYou shouldâve seen your face! Iâve always wanted to say that line.â
âUnbelievable. Are you serious? I thought you were better than this!â I laughed, shaking my head.
âHey, Iâve always been this way,â he replied with a wink.
âSure, sureâŚâ
***
We decided to head back to the house after our chat. As we approached, Namjoon standing beside me suddenly took my hand and pulled me towards him. Now we were standing face to face as he tucked a loose strand of hair behind my ear, leaning close. âShh, heâs watching. Right there, on the balcony.âHis head made a gesture leaning slightly forward towards the balconyâs direction but I didn't dare to turn my head and look.
And just like that, we walked toward the entrance, hand in hand.
âHere come the newlyweds!â Taehyung shouted as soon as we stepped in.
âY/N, does this make you the groupâs âmomâ? Since Namjoonâs the dad and leader?â J-hope joked laughing.
Namjoon released my hand and muttered to me, âGotta grab something from my room.â He slipped away, and I turned to J-hope, who was eagerly awaiting an answer.
âYes, I guess Iâm the mom now!â I declared, making a playful grab for him. He bolted, and I chased him into the living room while everyone laughed and shouted at us to stop.
We finally stopped running when Jimin came down the stairs, and I bumped into him, making us both fall to the floor.
âAre you okay? Iâm so sorry, didnât see you there!â I said flustered.
Jimin stood up quickly and stretched a hand out to help me, but before I could grab it, Namjoon stepped in and helped me up instead.
âI leave for one second and you already have other guys all over you Y/N,â Namjoon teased looking at Jimin and me.
âNot my fault! Blame J-hope,â I said, playfully glaring at him.
âMe?? I didnât do anything!â J-hope protested from across the room.
âYouâve done it now, J-hope! You made Namjoon unhappy. Run for your life!â Jungkook shouted, grinning.
Namjoon took off after J-hope, and I was left standing next to Jimin.
âYou sure youâre okay?â he asked, his eyebrows slightly shooting upwards.
âYeah, donât worry.â
***
The rest of the day passed with a few more playful teases from the guys. The shoot was over yesterday, and we were all getting ready to leave. As everyone packed their things, we gathered in the living room to say our goodbyes. J-hope and Taehyung were still struggling to pack up so everyone decided to just stay downstairs till they finished. As for me I hadnât gotten much sleep, and I felt myself starting to doze off on the couch.
Just before I drifted off, my phone buzzed with a message from Namjoon. I looked up to see him watching me with a small smile.
Namjoon: It was a close call earlier
Y/N: Close call for what? I replied, confused.Â
Namjoon: Jimin helping you and being all touchy
Y/N: Yeah, why did you interfere then?
Namjoon: You need to play hard to get.
I rolled my eyes at him, and he sent me a screenshot of our text conversation. Confused, I opened it to see if anything looked different but couldnât figure it out.
Namjoon: I can see that confused look, I already changed your contact name to âY/N <3â. Change mine, too.
âFine,â I muttered.
After thinking about it, I matched him and set his name to âNamjoon <3â. I took a screenshot and sent it back to him.
His only reply was a single red heart.
***
After we left that day, Namjoon and I didnât have much reason to meet up. We texted here and there, so my phone lit up with his name from time to time for my sister to see and his phone with my name for the boys. Although lately with the guysâ busy schedules, we didnât actually hang out. Two weeks passed like this.
One day, my sister casually brought it up. âYou know, even when heâs busy, Jungkook comes to see me. I havenât seen you and Namjoon together at all. Are you guys even dating?â
I panicked. Was it that obvious? âOf course we are! Heâs just been busy, but we talk every day. I was just about to visit him at the company,â I replied quickly, hoping sheâd buy it. I didnât even know Namjoonâs schedule for the day, so I could only hope heâd be there.
âReally? Jungkook mentioned theyâre rehearsing a new choreography and might be there late tonight.â
Maybe I should go there just for today to clear any suspicions out .âYep, I knew that! Well, see ya!â I said, grabbing my things and rushing out the house.
After a quick stop at the nearest convenience store to grab snacks for everyone, I tried calling Namjoon three times, but he didnât pick up. Finally, I decided to just head to the company and hope for the best.
When I arrived at the building, I used the staff access card my sister had gotten from Jungkook. Despite Namjoon and I being a âcouple,â no one else at the company knew, aside from the guys, so it wouldâve been suspicious for me to have my own card.
I knew theyâd be in one of the practice rooms, but there were a lot on the second floor, and other groups seemed to be practicing there at the same time. I tried my best not to look suspicious as I moved closer to each door, listening for any familiar music, hoping to recognize one of BTSâs new singles.
After several tries, I finally heard that familiar tune I was looking out for. I waited outside until the music stopped, indicating they were either taking a break or resetting. Once it was quiet, I slipped inside.
They were all there, gathered in front of a camera, analyzing their dance moves. Jimin noticed me first and gave a small smile.
The others must have caught on because Namjoon and the guys turned their heads toward me.
âY/N!â J-hope shouted, âWhat are you doing here? Missed Joon already?â
I didnât even bother responding. Namjoon quickly walked over and asked, âWhat are you doing here?â He positioned himself in front of me to shield me from the othersâ view.
âWell, I tried calling three times to let you know I was coming, but you didnât pick up. What else was I supposed to do?â I lowered my voice. âPeople are getting suspicious, you know. My sister even asked why we never hung out since announcing we were together.â
âIâve been busy, as you can seeâŚâ
âI noticed, which is why I came here to act like the girlfriend who missed you and all that corny stuff.â
âRight⌠Okay, go on with the show.â
I looked over his shoulder to see if the other members were still watching, and they were, especially Jimin, who gave me a look that made me wonder if he was jealous or just amused. I set the snacks on the floor, wrapped my arm around Namjoonâs waist, and hugged him tightly.
âBear with it for me a bit, Joon,â I whispered.
He didnât reply, he just hugged and squeezed me back. After a couple of seconds, I let go, picked up the snacks, and walked over to the guys.
âYes, J-hope, youâre right. But who said I donât miss you all too? I also brought some snacks, I wasn't sure what everyone liked, so I just got a bit of everything.â
âWOAH! Y/N, youâre the best!â Taehyung shouted, rushing over to peek into the bags.
Jimin stepped up and took the bags from me, gently brushing my hand as he thanked me before taking them to a nearby table. The others gathered around while Namjoon stayed beside me. I felt his presence and turned to him. âWe need to talk.â
âCan we do it after the shoot? Weâve got one more left.â
âOhâŚâ Feeling shy, I blurted out, âCan I stay and watch? Not in a creepy way, just until youâre done so we can talk privately.â
âYes, Iâd like that⌠I mean, yeah, sure. The others might think itâs cute, you waiting around like a proper girlfriend.â
âHey, I am a good girlfriend, thank you very much! ⌠Wait, do you think itâs cute when girls stay and watch you practice?â
âNot all girls, just my girlfriend,â he said with a wink.
âOh please, you act like youâve had so many.â I rolled my eyes.
âI wonât tell you how many, but⌠what Iâm trying to say is, I want you to stay.â
âOkayâŚâI didn't know how to respond to that. But I had already decided that I wanted to stay.
âJoon, letâs finish this up so we can dig into the snacks!â Jin called from the table.
âComing!â Namjoon replied, giving me a quick kiss on the cheek before heading back. It always catches me off guard when he does that. Flustered, I found a chair near the corner where the camera couldnât catch me.
Soon, the music started, and all seven of them moved in perfect sync. My eyes traveled first to Jimin, his moves were fluid and perfectly on beat. Then I glanced at Namjoon, whose dancing had a different but equally captivating vibe. I couldnât help but fangirl a little, watching them perform up close reminded me of just how professional they were. I didnât even realize Iâd been staring at Namjoon the entire time.
When the music stopped, everyone cheered, âGood job, everyone!â
I swear I heard Suga mutter, âFinally, I can go to sleep now.â
I laughed to myself, watching their reactions, and before I knew it, Jimin was standing in front of me.
âHey, I think you bought too many snacks. Want to come over to the table and share with us?â
âSure,â I replied, realizing I was actually hungry. âI left in a hurry to get here and mightâve skipped lunch.â
As I sat down at the table with everyone, Jimin took the seat right next to me. But Namjoon was nowhere to be seenâheâd disappeared entirely. Curious, I quickly slipped my phone under the table and messaged him to ask where he was. I mustâve looked worried, because Jin caught on and leaned over with a gentle smile.
âHey, Y/N, is everything alright? Want some ramen? Iâm prepping some now.â
âOh, yes, thank you, Jin! Everythingâs fine, donât worry!â I replied, brushing off my concern. Namjoon was probably in the restroom or something. I started to dig in as Jin placed a warm bowl of ramen in front of me.
âSo, Y/N, how far have you and Namjoon gone?â Taehyung teased, grinning mischievously.
I nearly choked on my noodles, coughing as Jimin shot Taehyung a sharp look and patted my back gently.
âTae, thatâs really none of your business,â Jimin retorted, his voice carrying a protective edge.
Taehyung just shrugged and grinned wider. âCome on, Jimin, weâre all friends here, right, Y/N? Where did Joon-hyung go either way? If you were my girlfriend, I wouldnât leave you for one second alone!â
âGood thing youâre not her boyfriend thenâyouâd drive her insane,â Jimin muttered, rolling his eyes.
âYeah, like youâre any better, Mr. Single,â Taehyung shot back.
âNot for long,â Jimin whispered, almost too low to hear. I turned to him with a curious look, only to see Taehyung caught off-guard, equally stunned.
âIâll be right back,â I said, standing up. âGonna drag Namjoon back here so he doesnât miss all the food.ââ
I headed to the hallway, scanning the area for him. When he wasnât on the second floor, I went downstairs, guessing he might be in the smoking area by the parking lot. I tried calling him, but he didnât pick up. After twenty minutes of looking, I finally found him, but he wasnât alone. A woman stood close, and from the look of things, they were deep in conversation. I approached quietly, not wanting to intrude, but as I got closer, I couldnât help but overhear.
âHow have you been?â she asked softly. âYou know I have missed you.ââ she said while rocking in place and tracing her fingers along his bicep.
âFine,â Namjoon replied, his voice tight, while staring at her hand. âWhat else do you want me to say? You know why we ended things. What do you want now, why are you here?â
Without a second thought, I stepped up beside Namjoon, slipping my arm through his yanking him away from her touch. âThere you are, babe!â I said, smiling sweetly. âThe guys have been waiting for you to join us.â
Namjoon looked over, startled, just as the woman frowned. âExcuse me, but who are you?â
I gave her a calm but pointed smile. âWho am I? The real question is who are you?â
âSheâsâŚmy ex,â Namjoon muttered, seeming caught between confusion and discomfort.
âAh,â I said, squeezing his arm a bit. âIn case you missed it, Iâm his current girlfriend. And I plan on being the last, right, babe?â
Namjoonâs eyes went wide for a moment before he quickly nodded. âUhâŚyeah.â
His ex scoffed. âRight. Is this some joke to make me jealous, Namjoon? You know these things donât work with me. I know us so letâs go somewhere to talk alone shall we?â
Great, I thought. Typical ex drama. But I kept my cool. âNo need, we will be leaving together insteadâŚâ I said with a tight smile.
I tugged on Namjoonâs arm to lead him away. âCome on babe, everyoneâs waiting,â I said and Namjoon quickly added, âsee you around!â
âOr not,â I added, giving her one last look before we left. As we walked arm-in-arm back to the elevator, I leaned closer to Namjoon, whispering, âWhatâs going on with you? You tell me to act like your girlfriend, and then you turn into a deer in headlights in front of her. She probably figured it out that weâre faking this.â
Namjoon seemed distracted, barely listening. âI know, sorryâŚit was justâŚunexpected.â
âOkay, soâŚare you on track to getting back with her?â I asked carefully, watching Namjoonâs face. âI mean, you should if thatâs what you want. Thatâs why we started this whole fake-dating thing, anyway.â I sighed, suddenly feeling the messiness of the situation. âBesides, I donât even know if Jimin is interested in me or not. He said something really confusing earlierâŚâ
Namjoon and I stepped into the elevator, and the doors closed with a soft chime. He looked at me, pausing thoughtfully before he replied. âItâs complicated, Y/N, but Iâm not going to break our two-month agreement now that the guys know. I gave you my word, remember?â
I nodded, somewhat reassured. âI thought so. Not to be rude, butâŚyour ex seems like aâŚâ I paused, choosing my words. âNot so very nice, letâs just say that.â
Before Namjoon could respond, the elevator shuddered and came to an abrupt halt between floors, the lights flickering for a split second before dimming to an emergency glow.
âOh, come on, seriously?â I groaned, glancing up. âThis is a high-end building, how does the elevator just get stuck?â
Namjoon placed a calming hand on my shoulder. âDonât worry; just press the emergency button. Theyâll fix it within a few minutes. No need to panic.â
âRight, yeah.â I rang the emergency bell and leaned back against the wall. âBut still, I bet my ramenâs cold or eaten by nowâŚâ I muttered. I glanced at him, and he still seemed distant, like his thoughts were a million miles away. âNamjoon, are you even listening to me? Youâve been in a daze since we ran into her, is there something I should know?â I said, folding my arms.
âY/N, can you stop?â he snapped suddenly, his voice sharper than Iâd ever heard it.
I jumped slightly, startled by his tone. I was just trying to help. He looked regretful almost instantly but moved toward me, trapping me against the wall of the small elevator, his expression serious.
âI told you, itâs complicated. And itâs not just about her anymore, so can we drop it for now, please?â
âWhy are you getting so worked up over all this?â I protested, meeting his gaze. âI was only trying to help. You know, you asked me to be your âgirlfriendâ, but you barely act like my boyfriend. Then when I do step in, you get all flustered.â
He sighed, rubbing a hand across his forehead and leaning closer, so close that I could feel his breath. âIâm sorry,â he muttered, almost to himself. âItâs justâŚshe cheated on me. She didnât break up with me, I ended it because I found out. I really cared about her, but after that, I just feltâŚworthless. Like I donât deserve to be loved.â
His confession hung heavy in the air. I felt a wave of empathy for him, my face softening at his confession. âNamjoonâŚyou are one of the kindest people I know. Youâre a great guy, and if anyone I know deserves love, itâs you. Donât doubt that for a second.â
He looked at me, his gaze softening and our eyes meeting. For a brief moment, he seemed to forget everything. His ex, the fake relationship, everything but the two of us in this tiny, dim elevator. He glanced down, and I felt the brush of his nose near mine, our faces inches apart.
âYou say that, but you still like Jimin,â he whispered, his voice barely audible, almost vulnerable. âAnd thatâŚfeels unfair, doesnât it?â
My heart skipped a beat. âIâŚâ I started, but the words wouldnât come. A warm flush rose to my cheeks as I met his gaze, and in that instant, his eyes flicked to my lips, lingering there for just a second before he looked away, resting his head on my shoulder. It felt as though all the tension and worry had finally let go, but as if on cue, the elevator doors slid open with a soft ping, revealing two maintenance staffâŚand Jimin and J-hope.
J-hope burst into laughter at the sight. âWell, well, Namjoon. Didnât know you were soâŚromantic,â he teased, his eyes gleaming with amusement.
âAre you two alright?â one of the staff members asked, extending a hand to help us out of the elevator. Namjoon stepped out first, then turned, offering me his hand, which I took, feeling more flustered than Iâd expected.
Jimin stayed silent, watching us with an unreadable expression, Namjoonâs hand not letting mine go the whole time.
"I've always been like this. You just didn't need to know," he replied to J-hope.
"Oh, I mean as long as Y/N knows," J-hope chimed in with a smirk.
Namjoon and I didnât respond, but he quickly leaned over and whispered that he had something to handle with the staff. He asked me to wait with the others until he returned.
Jimin spoke up first. "How long were you guys in there? We just heard the bell from the hallway."
"Yeah, Jimin was getting worried since you were taking so long," J-hope added. "So we came to check for you when we heard the alarm."
I was surprised, my mouth slightly open. I hadnât expected Jimin to be so concerned. It was unusual... and kind of nice?
"Oh, thank you for looking out for me," I replied, glancing at Namjoon, who was handing some cash to the maintenance guys. He quickly came back over, giving us a knowing look.
"Iâll explain along the way," he murmured as he leaned closer to my ear.
Taking my hand, he led us back toward the practice room, with Jimin and J-hope trailing behind. Once we were a bit farther from them, Namjoon spoke quietly. "I had to give the staff some money to keep them from spreading rumors about us. We only wanted the guys to know, and well... my ex. Speaking of which, what did you want to discuss again? Sorry for earlier, I rushed to get a hoodie from my car downstairs and ran into her. Thatâs why I was late. You know the rest."
"Oh, that explains it. Donât worry about why I came here to talk âI just needed to convince my sister that weâre still together since we havenât been going on any dates lately. I called you earlier while I was looking for you but you didnât pick up.â I paused, then asked, âDo you even have my number because you act like you don't." I said with a sigh.
"Câmon, babe, you know Iâve got it," he said, wrapping an arm around my shoulders and glancing back at Jimin. "Iâll make sure to call you every day from now on and promise to answer every text and call."
"Alright, you better! Also the other reason I came here was thatâŚ. I was thinking we should go out one of these days, just for an hour or so, and take a few couple photos. We donât have any of those, and itâd be nice to have them on our phones. No need to do anything too extravagant, you know typical couples things."
"Sure, but we could also take one right now," he said, pulling out his phone. He lifted the phone, leaned his head close to mine, closed his eyes, and flashed his dimples before snapping the photo, his arm still wrapped around me, catching me completely off guard.
"There, you look cute," Namjoon said, smiling. "I just sent it to you."
"You know we can still see you guys, right? Weâre just behind you!" J-hope called out, laughing.
"Now you know, J-hope. Iâm shameless when it comes to love."
I felt my face heat up and turned away, bowing a little to the guys as a silent apology.
When we finally made it back to the practice room, the others were still eating. Besides my snack, theyâd ordered fried chicken. They must have been starving.
*** After everyone finished up, I greeted the guys one last time, giving each of them a hug before deciding to make my way back home.This time, I opted for the stairs instead of the elevator, my heart racing as I recalled the moment I shared with Namjoon. I couldnât help but blush, replaying that exchange in the lift. If no one had interrupted us, would it have led to a kiss? I facepalmed, trying to shake off the thought.
I shouldnât be thinking like this. Namjoon probably still had feelings for his ex, despite the way she had treated him. And then there was Jimin, my feelings for him were still tangled up in my mind. I sighed as I made my way down the stairs, anxiety swirling within me.
I suddenly heard hurried footsteps coming down the stairs, and panic surged through me. What if a crazy sasaeng saw me today and felt jealous? I quickened my pace, and as I rushed down, my vision became blurry. I lost my balance and found myself almost flying through the air, heading straight for the ground. Just as I felt gravity take hold, two strong arms wrapped around me, pulling me backward with such force that I bumped into something or rather someone. I managed to escape the tangled position and looked up to find Namjoon groaning.We both ended up on the floor, with his back against the wall crushed with his legs spread apart and me sitting between them. âOh my god, Joon, what are you doing here? Didnât you leave with the guys?â
âThatâs the first thing you ask me? Not âAre you okay? Does anything hurt?â or the fact that I just saved your life?â he hissed a bit in pain.
ââOh, that too! I am so sorryâŚ. I quickly looked around gathering my words. âLet me explain!â Taking a deep breath I started explaining. âI became paranoid and thought some crazy fan was following me. Why else would they take the stairs? No one knows that the elevator got stuck except us and the other guys. I mean, I thought I was about to be assaulted! Iâuh ⌠sorry, I should have turned my head and looked back. Don't mind me , I am⌠such a mess. How am I supposed to handle dating an idol like this? Maybe I shouldnât even bother with dating at all, this girlfriend thing doesnât seem to suit me.â I kept mumbling, and Namjoon kept looking at me with the same gaze I had seen back in the elevator. I think a tear escaped my eye, and he reached out, swiping it away with his thumb. Then, his hand locked onto the back of my head, pulling my head into his firm chest. âIâm sorry you went through that. Donât worry, the company is safe most of the time,â Namjoon said quietly.
I let out a breath I had been holding and inhaled, catching a whiff of his scent. It was comforting.
âY/N, I donât think you understand how much any of the guys would love to date you now that theyâve seen how cute you act around me. I mean, you are my girlfriend, after all. The reason I came after you is simple: I wanted to drive you home. Iâm pretty sure you walked all the way here carrying those snacks by yourself, not letting anyone help you. I thought I could take my car and drive you safely so we could discuss the date weâre going on along the way. But after I told the guys goodbye, you had disappeared, and I knew you wouldnât dare take the elevator. I know you. After everything that happened, I rushed down the stairs after you. Maybe I should have called out your name to make it clearer that it was me. Iâm sorry.â
I looked up at him, creating a bit of space between us. "You have nothing to apologize for. And yes, Iâd actually love for you to drive me back; it sounds nice. Thanks for saving me⌠again haha."
I asked him once more if he was okay and if we needed to go to the hospital, worried that the bump might have had an impact. But he brushed it off, saying this was nothing compared to the rough training days heâd endured as a trainee. With some hesitation, I let it slide, for now.Â
We both laughed as we stood up and made our way to the parking lot where Namjoon had parked his car. Trying to lighten the mood after the incident, I joked, "It would be funny if your ex was waiting by your car, you know."
He glanced back at me, smirking. "I doubt it. I think you scared her off."
I scoffed. "I mean, she was all over you, and that pissed me off. Especially now that I know what she did to you⌠she deserved more of a scolding. I canât believe people like her exist."
Namjoon raised a brow, grinning. "Careful, Y/N, you're starting to sound a little jealous."
"Huh? Iâm just saying she shouldnât be touching you like that. Iâd feel the same way if anyone did that to one of my friends! This isnât jealousy," I replied, looking away.
Namjoon chuckled as he pulled out his car keys and unlocked the car. We got in, and he began adjusting his seatbelt and checking his mirrors. I couldnât help but find it a little endearing, so I quickly snapped a photo of him without him noticing. I just wanted a memory of all this when it was over.
Once he started the engine and began driving, we discussed when he was free to meet up again.
"I'm free tomorrow evening since we got most of the filming done today. How does that sound for you? Are you free?"
"Let me check my calendar," I replied, pulling out my phone to double-check. "Pretty sure Iâm free too." After confirming I had no meetings or other plans, I smiled at him. "Yep, tomorrow evening works!"
"Perfect. Iâll need just three hours of your time."
"Only three hours? Wow, Namjoon, you really know how to disappoint a girl!" I laughed, teasing him. "Arenât you supposed to say, âGive me the whole evening, baby!â"
Namjoon shook his head, chuckling. "Well, I was trying not to be too greedy, especially since you were the one who originally suggested just an hour. But hey, if you're offeringâŚ" He grinned, glancing over at me. "Actually, I donât know if your sister mentioned it yet, but Jungkook has been bugging me for weeks about a double date. I finally told him Iâd consider it, only if you said yes, of course. It could help clear any doubts your sister has about us⌠but it's totally up to you."
"Wow, you really thought this through, didnât you?" I replied, impressed. "Sure, I donât mind going on a double date with you guys if it helps. So⌠where are we meeting again tomorrow?"
"Iâll text you the location later. Itâs a surprise," he replied, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Look at you, trying to make a girl feel special, huh?" I teased.
"If itâs you, I donât mind going all out," Namjoon said softly, turning his head to meet my gaze. I just stared at him, eyes wide.
A beep from the GPS broke the moment, snapping me back to reality. I hadnât realized how quickly time had flown and Namjoon had already parked near my place.
"Guess weâre here," I murmured, feeling a strange sense of disappointment.
"Yeah⌠already," he whispered, almost to himself.
I unbuckled my seatbelt, preparing to leave, when I suddenly felt his hand resting gently on my thigh.
"Stay still," he said in a low, quiet voice.
I froze, my mind going blank as I looked up at him, heart pounding. But before I could process it, he was already out of the car, walking over to my side. He opened my door, extending his hand to help me out, the softest hint of a smile on his face.
What a tease. I thought to myself, holding back a grin. "Keep this up, Namjoon, and youâre going to make every girl fall in love with you," I said, raising an eyebrow.
He laughed softly, his hand still holding mine. "Maybe I only need one girl to."
***
When I got back home, my sister was exactly where Iâd left her, sprawled on the couch, scrolling through her phone. She glanced up, grinning. âSo, how was Namjoon? And the guys?â
âGood. Iâll fill you in later; Iâm exhausted. Going to bed,â I replied, stifling a yawn.
âThis early? Itâs only 8:30pm!â she called, giving me a suspicious look.
I smirked. âWell, I have a date tomorrow, so I need my beauty sleep. Night!â I rushed to my room, giggling as my sister yelled after me, begging for details.
As I shut the door, I couldnât help but smile. This whole fake relationship wasnât so bad after all, I was actually having fun. And Namjoon was surprisingly perfect at being my âboyfriendâ. After changing into my pajamas, I replayed the events of the day in my mind, from our moment in the elevator to the way heâd looked at me during the drive home. With a contented sigh, I slowly drifted off to sleep, the memory of his warm smile lingering like a gentle whisper in the back of my mind. *** Instead of giving me the location for our meet-up, Namjoon just texted to be ready by six, saying heâd pick me up himself. I guess he really didnât want to spoil the surprise. Right on time, I waited by the entrance, and soon enough, a car pulled up. The window rolled down, revealing Namjoon in the driverâs seat, wearing a low-brim hat. Even with tinted windows, he was clearly taking extra precautions. Despite that, he still got out of the car and opened the door for me.
"Hi," he greeted as we both settled in, setting up the GPS to navigate. As he drove us through unfamiliar streets, I couldnât help my curiosity.
"So⌠can you finally tell me where weâre going?" I asked, leaning over with a grin. "Iâve been dying to know."
âYou donât need to hype it up too much," he chuckled, glancing over with a shy smile. "Itâs just a place I thought we could go to let loose for a bit, and afterward, Iâll take you back to my place to eat. My momâs cooked a few dishes for me, but if youâd rather do takeout, we can do that, too."
âThat sounds perfect! And we can take the photos there, too no need to worry about people spotting us. A lot of couples do such stuff at home anyway.â
Namjoon raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. "Do⌠what at home, Y/N?"
I flushed, immediately backtracking. "Ya! That came out so wrong! I mean⌠couples do photoshoots at home, thatâs all I meant! Nothing else."
âRight, photoshootsâŚâ he teased, his dimples showing as he fought a laugh.
The drive was about thirty minutes from my place, but with all our teasing back and forth, we seemed to arrive in the blink of an eye. When we pulled up to a sleek building, Namjoon got out and took my hand, guiding me inside. At the counter, he had the tickets already pulled up on his phone, so the staff barely looked at us, though he was still keeping his cap low just in case.
Looking around, I started piecing things together. We were in an escape room building, and it clicked. I'd once mentioned wanting to try one with all the members someday. Namjoon mustâve remembered. While I was still taking in the space, he released my hand, turning to me with a smirk.
âSo, figured it out yet?â he asked.
âYes!" I laughed, buzzing with excitement. "This is amazing, I love it! We better get out on time, though. Youâre known for being smart, so I expect you to really bring it tonight!â
He chuckled. âAlright, but heads-up: there are paid actors involved, and itâs a scary maze. Just watch out for that.â
âAy ay, captain.â
***
We made it out with ten minutes to spare, and I was still cracking up over Namjoonâs reactions to the jump scares. For someone whoâd warned me, he was definitely the one who got startled the most. The theme was intense, a hospital infested with zombies, where we had to find the antidote and escape. Despite all the screaming, Namjoon seemed to have had as much fun as I did. As we left the maze, I was still playfully nudging his shoulder, trying to stifle my laughter.
Just then, a staff member approached us, causing both of us to freeze momentarily. I worried he might recognize Namjoon, but the employee just smiled.
"Congrats! You both finished on time! We actually have a new feature where players who beat the game can take a souvenir photo, something to remember your victory by. Would you both be interested?"
I glanced at Namjoon, checking to see if he was okay with it. To my surprise, he nodded.
âJoon, are you sure?â I whispered. âWhat if someone recognizes you?â
He shrugged with a reassuring smile. "I doubt it. Plus, the whole point of this date was to make memories.. And take photos."
âAlright!â I smiled back, feeling a little thrill as we posed for the camera.
Namjoon slipped his arm around my shoulders, and I leaned into him slightly, flashing a peace sign as the staff member took the photo with a Polaroid camera. Moments later, he handed us the printout, a perfect little snapshot of our night. *** After we finished taking photos, we made our way to Namjoonâs house, stopping to grab some drinks along the way. His mom had cooked some delicious side dishes, and we also ordered fried chicken, along with the inevitable soju, of course.
Once we arrived, we decided to put on some background music and set up the food in the living room, sitting on the floor across from each other. As Namjoon dug into his fried chicken, I couldnât help but laugh at his reaction to the crispy skin.
âHere, let me get a picture of that!â I said, quickly snapping a photo of him mid-bite, his eyes wide in delight.
He chuckled, his mouth full. âYouâre just going to keep embarrassing me, arenât you?â
âOnly a little! But I canât help it. You look adorable!â I replied, scooting closer to him. âNow letâs take some of those selfies!â
As we snapped pictures together, I felt a warm flutter in my stomach. Namjoon grabbed my phone and started taking candid shots of me, making silly faces that had me laughing uncontrollably. His playful antics were contagious, and soon we were caught up in a whirlwind of laughter, striking goofy poses and trying to outdo each other with the most ridiculous expressions.
âWait, do that again!â I said between giggles, holding up my hands as if I were trying to frame a perfect shot. âI want to capture your best âsurprised zombieâ face!â
He obliged, widening his eyes and dropping his mouth open comically. âHow about this?â he asked, pretending to stumble toward me like a zombie.
âPerfect!â I said, snapping the photo just in time. We took so many in different poses, wanting to ensure we had plenty of options for later. âI canât wait to look at these in detail later and see which ones make the cut.â
After a few more rounds of photos, I suggested, âOkay, one last serious one! Letâs try a cute couple pose!â
Namjoon raised an eyebrow playfully. âYou mean a âwe're definitely not just friendsâ pose?â
âExactly!â I laughed, leaning into him as we settled into a pose. His arm wrapped around my shoulders, pulling me close, and I couldnât help but feel giddy at the closeness. As the camera clicked, I savored the moment, knowing Iâd want to remember this day forever.
âOkay, now that weâve documented this historic moment, how about a game?â I suggested, feeling a bit tipsy already. âLetâs play Two Truths and a Lie!â
âAlright, Iâm in! You go first,â he urged, grinning.
âOkay, um⌠I once met a celebrity, not any of you by the way, I can cook a five-course meal, and I have a pet turtle named Frank.â I announced, trying to sound serious.
Namjoon raised an eyebrow, clearly trying to figure it out. âIâm going to guess⌠the pet turtle is the lie?â
âNope! Frank is very real!â I replied with a laugh. âItâs your turn now!â
âOkay, here goes,â he said, thinking for a moment. âI like to go to museums, Iâm not scared of zombies, and I also have a crush on someone.â
I squinted at him, considering his words. âI think the lie is⌠youâre not scared of zombies!â
Namjoon laughed.âYou guessed right, I made it easy for you huh.ââÂ
âBut wait,â I said, narrowing my eyes playfully. âWhat do you mean you have a crush on someone? Who is she? Now, Iâm curious, should we put on a show for her too, or is this still about that awful ex?â
Namjoonâs gaze became intense as he looked at me. âNah, you know her very well. No need for anything,â he replied, his tone teasing but serious.
I felt a flutter in my chest, my mind racing as I wondered if he was talking about me. But I shook it off, not wanting to jump to conclusions. âOh, really? I know her well?! I don't think we have too many girlfriends in common, Joon. Give me a clue.â
Namjoon just stared at me, his expression unreadable. âFor someone who's very intelligent, Y/N, you sometimes surprise me.â After a brief pause, he continued, âThe day she notices and looks my way, Iâll tell you then.â
I couldnât hold his gaze any longer, feeling the heat rise in my cheeks. All this new information from the game had him saying such things. Maybe he was just tipsy. I didnât want to push further, so I suggested something else to do. âLetâs just watch a movie for the rest of the hour!â
Namjoon chuckled and nodded. âAlright, what do you want to watch?â
âHow about Sheâs the Man? Itâs a classic!â I suggested, eager to skip the topic.
âSounds good to me,â he replied, though I could feel his eyes still lingering on me as I settled in next to him on the couch.Â
I tried to shake off the feeling of his intense gaze and focused on the movie while we cleaned up the snacks around us, laughing and joking about our favorite scenes.Â
As the movie played, Namjoon grabbed his phone and recorded a quick video of me as I reenacted some of the funniest moments. He even jumped up to join in on the fun, pretending to act out a scene while I filmed him, both of us cracking up at how ridiculous we looked. But as the night wore on, we eventually grew tired and fell into a comfortable silence, the movieâs dialogue blending into the background.
I began to drift off, the combination of the delicious food, drinks, and the warmth of his presence lulling me into sleep. I could feel my eyelids growing heavy, and just before I fully surrendered to the peacefulness, I caught a glimpse of Namjoonâs soft smile as he watched me, his attention shifting from the screen to me.
Later on, when I finally woke up, I realized it was already the next day. Blinking a few times to gather my thoughts, I felt a warmth radiating from the body next to me. It took a moment for my sleep-fogged brain to register that I was tangled in a cuddling position with Namjoon. His arms were wrapped around me protectively, and a sense of comfort washed over me as I took in the cozy scene.
The soft light filtering through the curtains illuminated his peaceful face, and I couldnât help but smile at how serene he looked in his sleep. His hair fell across his forehead, and his chest rose and fell gently with each breath. I shifted slightly, trying not to disturb him, but the movement only caused him to tighten his grip around me, pulling me closer.
Feeling a mix of warmth and butterflies in my stomach, I wondered how we had ended up like this. The memories of last night flooded back our laughter, the silly games, and the intense moment we shared when he mentioned having a crush. I bit my lip, trying to suppress the wave of emotions that rose within me.
Glancing at the clock displayed on the TV, I realized it was still early. I didn't want to break the peaceful moment, so I settled back against him, enjoying the intimacy of the moment. Just then, I heard him stir beside me. His eyes fluttered open, and when he met my gaze, a sleepy smile spread across his face.Â
âGood morning, sleepyhead,â he murmured, his voice husky from sleep.Â
âGood morning,â I replied softly, my heart racing a little at how cute he looked. âDid we really fall asleep on the couch?âÂ
âLooks like it,â he chuckled, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. âI guess we had more fun than I thought.âÂ
âYeah, it was a great night,â I said, feeling a flutter in my chest. âI canât believe I fell asleep like this. It was only supposed to be 3 hours!.âÂ
Namjoon shifted slightly, brushing his fingers against my arm. âIâm not complaining. I could get used to this.âÂ
I felt heat rush to my cheeks at his words. âMe too,â I admitted in a whisper, unable to hide the smile on my face.Â
***
Days passed, and Namjoon and I had been talking every day, exchanging random thoughts and snippets of our lives. It felt so natural, as if we had known each other forever instead of just a couple of weeks. The day after I left his appartament, I decided to send him the photos we took during our date. As I scrolled through them, I noticed that in most of the pictures, he was looking my way, and I couldn't help but blush.
I realized we only had two weeks left in our agreement. I couldnât believe how quickly time had flown. Just when I was getting comfortable with this new dynamic, we had plans to meet again for Hobiâs party, celebrating the release of his new singleâ Chicken Noodle Soup.â The entire company was invited including me and my sister, and I felt a mix of excitement and nerves.
The night of the party arrived, and the energy in the venue was electric. I stepped inside and was immediately greeted by the sound of laughter and music. Namjoon was there, looking effortlessly handsome in a fitted black shirt and jeans, but I knew we had to keep our distance given the crowd and all the staff milling around. Despite that, it was hard not to steal glances at him. I felt my heart race every time our eyes met, a small smile always tugging at my lips.
As the night went on, I found myself chatting with some of the other BTS members when a random guy approached me. He had an easy smile and an inviting energy that made him hard to resist.Â
âHey there! Would you like to dance?â he asked, extending his hand.Â
I hesitated for a moment, glancing over at Namjoon. He was probably talking to J-hope about his thoughts on the song, but I could feel his gaze on me. Still, the music was calling, and I didnât want to miss out. âUm, sure,â I said, taking the guyâs hand and following him to the dance floor.
The moment we started dancing, I could feel Namjoonâs eyes on us, and I couldnât help but wonder what he was thinking. The guy was friendly enough, spinning me around and laughing as we moved to the beat. I tried to enjoy myself, but every time I caught a glimpse of Namjoon watching from a distance, my heart raced.Â
As I swayed to the music, I felt a rush of warmth at the thought of Namjoon. âYou know, youâre a great dancer!â the guy said, flashing me a charming smile.
âThanks! Youâre not too bad yourself!â I replied, trying to keep the conversation light. But my mind kept wandering back to Namjoon, who looked tense, his jaw slightly clenched.Â
Just as I was beginning to get comfortable with the rhythm, I noticed Namjoon striding over. âHey, mind if I cut in?â he said, a hint of possessiveness in his voice.
âUh, we are in the middle of the danceâŚbut sure.â the guy replied, stepping back, clearly scared by Namjoon's interruption.
Joon wasted no time taking my hand and pulling me into his arms. The moment he wrapped his hands around my waist, I felt a spark. âSorry about that,â he murmured, leaning down so only I could hear. âI couldnât let him have all the fun.â
âNamjoon, weâre in publicâŚthat's why I agreed to dance with that guy.I don't want the guest to spread rumors about any of this.â I said, glancing around at the crowd and in between us.Â
He shrugged, a playful grin spreading across his face. âLet them see. Besides, if you want Jimin to get jealous, you need to look at me more.â
âWait, what?â I said, caught off guard.
âJust trust me,â he replied, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âLook at me while we dance.â
I nodded, biting my lip to suppress a smile. As we danced, I found it hard to concentrate on anything else but him. The way he held me felt different, intense and possessive. I could see Jimin nearby, talking to a couple of guests. He caught my eye for a brief moment and then turned to look at Namjoon, his expression unreadable.
Once the song ended, I stepped away from Namjoon, my heart racing. âThanks for the dance,â I said, my cheeks slightly flushed.Â
âAnytime,â he replied, flashing that charming smile of his. Just then, Jimin approached, a casual grin on his face. âHey, Y/N! Want to dance?â he asked, his tone friendly.
âSure!â I said, feeling a little guilty about leaving Namjoon.
As I moved towards Jimin, I glanced back at Namjoon. He stood there, watching us with a mix of amusement and something else I couldnât quite place. I tried to shake off the feeling of tension as I began to dance with Jimin, who had a different energy than Namjoon. He was playful and energetic, making me laugh as we moved to the music.
âHaving fun?â Jimin asked, spinning me around. âI saw you dancing with Namjoon earlier. You two looked good together,â he commented casually.
âYeah, thanks! Just enjoying the night!â I replied, laughing. This was a first, maybe me and Namjoon dancing together perhaps made him a tiny bit jealous.
âSo, just curious, for how long have you liked Joon-hyung?â
âHah, what's with all these questions Jimin, since when does that matter. â I insisted, though I felt a bit flustered under his gaze. What does he want to get out of this conversation? ââI mean you guys have been together for barely 2 months right, so your feelings aren't that strong yet I am assuming? âI donât think liking someone works like that,â I shot back, a little defensive. âOh really? How does it work then?â Jimin pressed, clearly intrigued.
I took a moment to gather my thoughts, trying to articulate how I felt. âWell, I guess itâs more about the connection you build over time. Itâs not just about the length of time youâve known someone, but how you feel when youâre around them.â âAnd how do you feel around me Y/N?âJimin asked, his voice low, catching me off guard. I paused, the question hanging in the air between us. My heart raced as I considered my response. âUm, IâŚâ I faltered, feeling a mix of excitement and confusion about my feelings for Jimin. It was hard to articulate just how much my emotions had begun to shift.Â
Jimin seemed to sense my hesitation, a knowing smile creeping onto his face. âYou know, you really light up the dance floor. If you ever need a partner, Iâm your guy.â
I smiled, feeling flattered yet torn. âThanks, Jimin! Youâre a great dancer too.â But I couldn't shake the sense of uneasiness stirring in my chest. How did I really feel about both of them? Just then, I glanced over at the sight of Namjoon leaning against the wall, his whiskey in hand, watching us intently. To my rescue, J-hope made his way through the crowd, grinning widely. âHey, you two! Come on, weâre taking a group photo!â he called out, gesturing for me and Jimin to join the others.
Namjoon and I exchanged glances as we moved closer together, although I could still feel the lingering warmth of his presence beside me as we joined the group. The camera flashed, capturing the moment, and I felt a spark of happiness knowing I was part of this special night, even amidst the confusion of my feelings.
After the photo op, I looked around the venue, trying to soak in the atmosphere. The music was pumping, laughter filled the air, and I felt a surge of joy being surrounded by friends.
âWant to grab some snacks?â I suggested turning to Namjoon.
âSure! Letâs go before they run out,â he said, flashing me a smile.
As we made our way to the food table, we chatted and joked about the party. âI canât believe how much fun this is. Hobi really knows how to throw a bash,â I said, eyeing the delicious spread laid out.
âDefinitely. And the food is amazing,â he agreed, grabbing a plate.
Just then, I spotted my sister across the room, chatting animatedly with Jungkook. I waved at her, and she returned the gesture with a huge grin. âLook, thereâs my sister! Sheâs having a blast!â I pointed out to Namjoon.
âYour sister seems to be enjoying herself,â he said, glancing over. âAnd Jungkook looks like heâs making her laugh. They get along really well, huh?â
I nodded, watching them for a moment. âYeah, theyâve always had a special connection. Itâs nice to see her having fun.â
Namjoon chuckled, setting his plate down to grab a couple of snacks. âI canât blame Jungkook. Your sister is awesome. But letâs focus on our snacks before they disappear!â I couldnât help but feel a sense of comfort being there with him, the worries of the outside world momentarily fading away. As we finished eating, Namjoon turned to me, a curious glint in his eyes. âHey, what were you and Jimin talking about while you were dancing?â he asked, leaning in slightly as if he wanted to hear my answer more closely.
I felt a slight flutter of unease at the question, the earlier conversation with Jimin flashing through my mind. I tried to keep my tone casual. âOh, nothing important, really. Just typical dance floor talk,â I said with a dismissive wave of my hand.
âAre you sure? It looked like you two were having a pretty deep conversation,â Namjoon replied, raising an eyebrow. There was an intensity in his gaze that made me feel like he was trying to read between the lines. I swallowed hard, feeling a pang of guilt for not being entirely truthful. How could I tell him about what happened, when I didn't have an answer yet. âDont worry about it.ââ ***
Since the party, Namjoon and I have been texting here and there, casual conversations that left me wondering if heâd been busy or just distant. But beneath each message, I could sense a tension, something unspoken simmering between us. That dance with Jimin at the party had left me wondering if I still had feelings for him, or were they fading? And why did talking to Namjoon feel so natural, like weâd been doing this for years?
Either way, this was supposed to be the last week of our fake relationship. Weâd both agreed on that. I wanted to bring it up, to ask him what he thought about it all, but every time I tried, the words just wouldnât come.
Friday arrived, and my sister reminded me of the "couple's date" sheâd set up, me with Namjoon and her with Jungkook. I groaned, grabbing my phone to check with Namjoon. Part of me hoped heâd back out, but when I texted, he just replied, "Iâll be there."
That evening, we all met up at a lively bowling center. The place was buzzing with laughter, the crash of pins, and cheers from other lanes. This was a favorite spot for Jungkook and my sister; they always loved a bit of competition, so naturally, they thought itâd be the perfect place for all of us to meet up. I spotted them near a lane, already laughing and waving us over.
Namjoon was sitting close by, fiddling with the scoring screen and taking a sip of a drink heâd already ordered. He looked up as we approached, a small smile lifting the corners of his mouth. His calm confidence eased some of my jitters.
âHey,â he said, reaching for my hand as I sat down beside him. It was a simple gesture, yet it sent a tiny spark running up my arm.
âHey,â I replied, glancing up at him, trying to gauge his mood. Did he sense that I was nervous?
We barely had a moment to settle in before my sister leaned in with a playful smirk. âSo, Namjoon,â she teased, âare you keeping my sister out of trouble?â
Namjoon chuckled, squeezing my hand gently under the table. âActually, sheâs the one keeping me out of trouble.â
My sister laughed, and Jungkook raised an eyebrow. âYou two seem like youâve got this whole couple thing down.â
A lump formed in my throat. Did we? I cast a quick glance at Namjoon, who seemed unfazed, as always. His calm expression gave nothing away, and it almost made me want to ask, was he as unsure about everything as I was?
When the server came to check on our orders, I realized I hadnât even glanced at the menu. Iâd been too wrapped up in how to bring up the impending end of our ârelationship.â Just then, Namjoon leaned over, his voice gentle.
âI ordered you a light beer, since you looked a little distracted,â he said, eyebrows slightly raised in question.
I blinked, snapping back to reality. âOh! Yeah, thatâs perfect. Thanks.â
As the night went on, it was easy to fall into the rhythm of the group, though I couldnât shake the sense that something was missing. Jungkook and my sister were on a roll, winning nearly every round with their practiced ease, while Namjoon and I fumbled our way through a few frames, laughing despite our weak scores.
Jungkook grinned, picking up his ball with a flourish. âLooks like Namjoonâs been busy writing again, huh? Youâve got that faraway look, hyung.â
Namjoon smiled, shrugging slightly. âItâs been a busy month. A lot of new music, ideas Iâm trying to figure out.â He shot me a quick look. âYou know how it is.â
âYeah, heâs definitely been putting in the work,â I added, although I wasnât entirely sure. Heâd been so occupied, and sometimes I felt like just another task on his to-do list.Â
âY/N?â My sisterâs voice pulled me out of my thoughts.
âOh, sorry!â I said, snapping back to the game. I could feel Namjoonâs eyes on me, but I avoided his gaze, feeling caught.
âWe need to focus here,â he whispered, his tone soft but playful. âNo more zoning out, partner.â
I laughed, trying to ignore the way my stomach flipped. Maybe it was just the thrill of the night, or maybe it was the weight of something unspoken hanging between us. For a fleeting moment, I thought Namjoon was looking at me with the same question in his eyes, the same confusion and quiet hope I felt, but before I could be sure, he looked away.
After a few more rounds of bowling, we decided to explore the arcade on the upper level of the center. The lights from the machines cast a warm, colorful glow, and the air was filled with cheerful noises, beeping games, laughter, and the click of tokens sliding into slots. Namjoon and I stayed close, trying out a few games and exchanging easy laughs, while my sister and Jungkook were busy competing at air hockey.
âLook at this!â my sister called suddenly, bouncing up and down as she spotted an old-school photo booth tucked in the corner. She grabbed Jungkookâs hand and waved us over with a huge grin. âWe have to get in there and take some pictures. Itâll be like a memory of tonight!â
The four of us managed to squeeze into the tiny booth, laughing as we scrambled to fit into the narrow frame. My sister gave enthusiastic instructions, calling out poses as the camera clicked.
âAlright, first shot: everyone smile!â
The camera flashed, capturing the four of us grinning, cheeks squished together.
âNow, do a funny face!â she said, pulling a ridiculous expression that made us all crack up just in time for the next shot.
âFor the last one⌠letâs make it a couplesâ kiss!â she said with a mischievous sparkle in her eye. She turned to Jungkook, already leaning in for their shot. I felt my heart pound in my chest as I turned to Namjoon, feeling my face flush as I took in his expression.
Namjoonâs eyes met mine, and for a second, I saw the same hesitation, the same unspoken question that had been following us all night. Weâd never kissed, not even for show, and now we were in this tiny photo booth with a camera about to flash, only inches separating us. I could feel his breath, warm and steady, as he leaned forward ever so slightly, his face close enough that I closed my eyes, waiting for the moment to comeâŚ
But it didnât.
I opened my eyes just as he pulled back, offering me a polite, almost forced smile. My stomach dropped, and a wave of embarrassment washed over me, making my cheeks burn. Trying to brush it off, I quickly turned to the camera after the last flash, the awkwardness settling heavily between us like a wall.
When the photo strip began to print, I couldnât ignore the nagging questions twisting inside me. I stepped out of the booth with the others, walking a bit farther so they wouldnât overhear, and Namjoon followed, sensing I wanted to talk. I glanced at him, feeling vulnerable but needing to know. âNamjoon⌠why did you stop?â
For a second, his usual composure slipped, and I caught a glimmer of something almost sad in his eyes. Then he shrugged, looking away. âThereâs no point, Y/N. Weâve only got a couple of days left of this⌠arrangement, right?â He gave me a small, almost bitter smile. âBesides, Jiminâs probably already feeling jealous enough. I saw you two at the party, you were laughing with him, looking happy. I figured⌠thereâs no need to make this more complicated.â
His words felt like a punch to the chest. I realized then just how much Iâd been hoping for that kiss to mean something, for it to be a turning point between us. But the way he dismissed it so casually left my heart aching in ways I hadnât prepared for. I swallowed hard, forcing down the tears threatening to rise.
âYou donât even know what we talked about,â I said, my voice barely steady. Jimin had asked me at the party how long Iâd liked Namjoon, and maybe I had smiled without realizing it. I hadnât told Namjoon about it that night because I hadnât known how I felt then. But now⌠now, I was sure. I wanted him more than anyone, yet heâd just walked away from the chance to kiss me, even after Iâd closed my eyes and leaned in. If he couldnât even kiss me now, he clearly didnât feel the same way.
Namjoonâs face was hard to read as he replied, his voice quieter. âYouâre right, I donât know. But I asked you then, and you didnât tell me. I get it, Y/N⌠this is fake, and Iâm not your boyfriend. You donât owe me anything, so I didnât push it. But donât act like you wouldnât rather have Jimin here right now instead of me.â
I felt my anger and frustration rise to the surface, all the confusion of the past few weeks pushing me over the edge. âHow do you know what I want?â I snapped. âYou think you know me so well after just two months of us âbeing togetherâ? Youâre right, Namjoon, I donât have to tell you anything. And since this âdealâ between usâ, I gestured between us, my voice sharp, âends in two days, maybe we should just end it now. Right here. I might as well go to Jimin after this.â
He stared back at me, hurt flashing across his face before he composed himself. âFine. I thought that was the point of this whole thing anyway. Good luck.â he said flatly, his eyes holding mine with a hardened look. Neither of us spoke, tension building in the silence, the distance between us now feeling like miles.
Just then, my sister and Jungkook walked over, holding the strip of photos. My sister was laughing at first, but when she looked closely, her expression changed as she noticed the last photo.
âWait⌠you two didnât kiss?â She looked between us, her face full of confusion. âCome on, you guys!â
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, clearly picking up on the tension. âWhatâs going on?â
Something inside me snapped. All the frustration, disappointment, and anger bubbled to the surface. I turned to my sister, unable to hold back. âBecause itâs all fake,â I said, my voice louder than I intended, the words coming out like a final admission. âNone of this is real.â
The room fell silent. My sisterâs smile faded, her face filled with surprise and hurt. Namjoonâs face went blank, his expression unreadable, but I could feel the shock radiating off him.
âY/N, waitââ Namjoon reached for my arm, but I jerked away, feeling the sting of tears as they blurred my vision. Without another word, I turned and left the arcade, letting the lights and sounds blur around me as I hurried down the stairs, desperate to put distance between us. ***
When I got home, I shut my bedroom door and sank onto my bed, letting out a long breath. I tried to hold it together, but the weight of the night finally broke through, and a few tears slipped out before I could stop them. I felt so mixed up, like Iâd been thrown into a storm without a compass. Namjoonâs words kept replaying in my mindâhow heâd brushed off the kiss, how he seemed to assume Iâd rather be with Jimin. It stung more than I wanted to admit.
After a while, I wiped my face, deciding I was done feeling sorry for myself. This was supposed to be a temporary, harmless plan, so there was no point in getting tangled up in something that wasnât meant to be. I distracted myself for a bit, scrolling through my phone, but my thoughts kept circling back to him.
Then, I heard the front door open. Moments later, there was a soft knock, and my sister stepped into the room. She took one look at me, her expression a mix of concern and understanding, and came over to sit beside me on the bed.
âHey,â she started gently. âYou wanna tell me whatâs going on?â
I hesitated, but she didnât push, just sat there patiently until I was ready to say something.
Finally, she sighed and continued, âLook⌠Namjoon stayed a bit after you left. He⌠Well, he explained everything to us.â
I felt my heart skip a beat. âWhat did he say?â
She gave me a careful look. âHe told us the whole thing, that you two only started dating to make Jimin jealous, and⌠to get back at his ex.â
I cringed, suddenly feeling a flood of embarrassment. âHe told you that?â
She nodded, her expression softening. âYeah. I think he was just trying to be honest. He looked really upset when he was explaining, though. Like⌠I donât know, like he didnât really want to be saying it out loud.â
I blinked, my mind racing. Part of me felt a strange sense of relief that she knew, but it didnât erase the guilt or the way my heart still ached at the memory of his words in the photo booth.
My sister hesitated, then asked gently, âY/N⌠who do you really like? Is it Jimin, or⌠Namjoon?â
I swallowed, feeling a weight settle in my chest. âI donât know,â I admitted. âI thought I still liked Jimin, but⌠being with Namjoon felt so natural, so easy. And tonight, it felt like maybe⌠maybe Iâd been lying to myself about my feelings.â
She reached over and squeezed my hand. âThatâs okay, you know. Youâre allowed to feel confused. But itâs important that youâre honest with yourself. Just think it through, and donât do anything just because youâre afraid of what it might mean.â
I nodded, feeling the tension ease a little. She stayed with me, her silent support enough to make the chaos in my heart feel a little less heavy. Maybe I didnât have the answers yet, but I knew that tonight had shifted something inside me. And maybe that was the first step to figuring it all out.
***
By Saturday evening, Iâd almost convinced myself that tonight would be normal, just a simple get-together with friends, no awkwardness or confusing feelings. Taehyung was hosting a small party at his place, just a casual night for all of us to catch up. I hesitated at first, but after all that had happened, I figured it would be good to see the others. Besides, Namjoon had already mentioned in the group chat that he couldnât make it because something had come up, so it wasnât like Iâd have to worry about seeing him.Â
So that evening, my sister and I got ready and headed over together. The minute we walked in, the familiar sounds of laughter and the low hum of music filled the air, instantly easing some of the tension Iâd been holding. I spotted Taehyung across the room, chatting with Yoongi and Jin, who were already nursing drinks. J-hope was over by the music setup, picking out the next track, and Jungkook waved at us as we walked in.
âHey, you two! Glad you could make it,â Taehyung greeted us with a grin, pulling us both into a quick hug. He handed us each a drink, smiling mischievously. âDonât worry, weâre just getting started.â
I laughed, feeling a bit lighter. We settled in, and soon I was chatting with everyone, catching up, swapping stories, and just enjoying the easygoing atmosphere. Iâd forgotten how nice it was to just be around friends without the weight of the past week lingering over everything.
At one point, I glanced across the room and noticed Jimin looking at me. He didnât say anything, just watched me with a quiet intensity that sent a little jolt through me. I quickly looked away, pretending not to notice, but I could feel his gaze lingering, even when I wasnât looking his way.
A little while later, Taehyung clapped his hands to get everyoneâs attention, a mischievous smile spreading across his face. âAlright, everyone! Time for a little game to keep things interesting.â He grabbed an empty bottle and placed it on the table. âLetâs do a classic: Never Have I Ever. But first, drinks all around!â
Everyone cheered, and we each grabbed a drink. Before starting the game, Taehyung took out his phone and snapped a quick photo of everyone holding up their drinks, laughing and cheering. âAlright, group photo for the memories,â he said, quickly sending it to the group chat.
I checked my phone and saw the notification pop up in the chat. I couldnât help but smile at the picture, everyone looking so carefree and happy. Just then, I noticed that Namjoon had seen the message. A small pang hit me, but I shook it off and put my phone away, trying to focus on the game.
Taehyung spun the bottle, and as it pointed at each person, they took turns saying things theyâd never done, and the others either drank or laughed as they tried to remember their own stories. The energy was light, with people teasing each other over the stories they shared, and even Yoongi was getting into it, smiling more than usual.
At one point, Jimin leaned over and grinned at me as I took a sip for something silly someone had said. âYouâre a bit of a mystery, arenât you?â he said, a hint of teasing in his voice.
I rolled my eyes, trying to brush it off. âOr maybe I just have a lot of secrets,â I shot back with a smirk, making him laugh.
The night went on, and I couldnât deny that there was a certain freedom in being here without Namjoon, like I could just be myself without all the confusing feelings getting in the way. But every now and then, Iâd catch Jiminâs eyes on me, the way he seemed to be watching me a little too closely, like he was waiting for something.
About 30 minutes into the game, just as the conversation was getting more lively and the drinks were flowing, the front door swung open. I didnât even notice at first, lost in conversation with Jungkook about some random funny video he had seen. But then, I heard a familiar voice from across the room.
âDid I miss anything?â
I turned, and there, standing in the doorway, was Namjoon. He was casually dressed, a slight smile on his face, but his presence hit me like a wave. My heart skipped, and suddenly, the air felt a little heavier. He was here, and I hadnât expected it at all.
He mustâve noticed the change in atmosphere because everyoneâs attention shifted to him. Taehyung grinned, raising his drink. âLook who decided to show up! The partyâs just getting started, hyung.â
Namjoon gave a half-shrug, his gaze scanning the room before landing on me for a brief second. He didnât stay on me long, though, quickly moving toward the group and grabbing a drink from the counter. I tried to keep my composure, but the tension in my chest was impossible to ignore. Heâd shown up, and everything I thought Iâd managed to put behind me came rushing back.
Jimin, on the other hand, didnât look away from me. His gaze was sharper now, and I could feel the weight of it, like he was waiting for me to react. I looked down at my drink, trying to focus on anything but the way Jiminâs stare was beginning to make me uncomfortable.
Namjoon joined the circle, exchanging pleasantries with the guys. He settled in, his usual calm demeanor in place, but there was something more guarded about him tonight. I couldnât help but wonder if he felt the tension too, or if I was just imagining it.
After a few moments, Taehyung clapped his hands again, getting everyoneâs attention. âAlright, letâs keep the fun going. Whoâs up for a round of shots before we start the new round?â
Namjoon smiled, but I could tell it was a little forced. âSure,â he said, reaching for the bottle that was passed around. I noticed that when he got to me, his hand paused for just a second, like he was trying to decide something, but then he took the shot with a steady hand.
Jimin, who had been quiet for the last few minutes, finally spoke up, his voice light but pointed. âYou sure youâre up for this, Namjoon? You looked like you were busy earlier.â
Namjoon glanced at him, a small smirk tugging at his lips. âYeah, something came up. But Iâm here now. So, no more excuses.â
I could feel Jiminâs eyes on me again, sharp and almost searching, but I kept my gaze ahead, not wanting to react. I wasnât sure why it bothered me so much, but there was something about the way he was looking at me, almost like he knew something I didnât.
The game continued, but now there was a new layer of tension. I could feel Namjoonâs presence weighing down on me, even as he chatted with the others. I tried not to look at him, but I couldnât help it. Every time I glanced in his direction, he was either talking to someone else or looking at his phone, but there was a part of me that kept waiting for something to happen. What was I waiting for? I wasnât sure, but I couldnât shake the feeling that things were far from resolved.Â
And as much as I told myself I should enjoy the night with everyone else, a part of me still wanted to know what Namjoon was thinking, why heâd suddenly shown up, and what it meant for the weird, fake relationship we were trying to make sense of.
The mood in the room was light, with alcohol flowing and teasing picking up. Taehyung, ever the instigator, leaned forward with a devilish grin, clearly enjoying the attention as everyone turned toward him.
"Alright, alright, letâs make this interesting," he said, his eyes scanning the group. "Never have I ever liked a girl in this group." He looked directly at Jungkook, raising an eyebrow as if daring him to drink. "Come on, Jungkook, no skipping this one. You know the rules."
Jungkook immediately rolled his eyes. "Gladly," he muttered, grabbing his drink without hesitation. He downed a shot, then looked at my sister, sending her a flying kiss before turning back to Taehyung. His face tried to stay serious, but he couldnât hold back the grin tugging at his lips. "Happy now?" he said, clearly playing it off for laughs, but the whole room could tell it was more for fun than anything deeper.
Namjoon was next. He took a sip from his glass, his gaze never leaving mine. I couldnât help but notice the intensity in his eyes as he drank. I tried to remind myself that he was just continuing the act, that this was still a fake relationship, that we were pretending for everyone else since we hadnât told them yet the truth about ending it. It was all a game. But something about the way he held my gaze made it harder to believe it was all pretending.
Then, just as I was processing it all, Jimin, of all people, raised his glass. His move was so sudden that it left the whole group stunned into silence. Without a word, he took a shot, his eyes locked on me the entire time, a quiet challenge lingering in his expression.
The room went silent. The tension was palpable. No one knew how to react. Taehyung blinked first, breaking the silence with a loud, surprised laugh.
"Well, I guess weâre all in now," he said, his voice laced with amusement. "Looks like weâve got some secrets floating around in this group."
But I didnât find it funny. My heart pounded in my chest, the situation suddenly feeling a lot more real than it had a few minutes ago. Jiminâs move was unexpectedâwhy had he done that? And Namjoon... his constant attention, the way he drank right after Jungkook , it felt too intentional. Had I been reading too much into everything? I couldnât focus on anything else, the weight of the moment hanging heavily between the three of us.
The game continued, but all I could do was watch, trying to ignore the strange mix of emotions that churned inside me. Something had shifted, and I couldnât figure out what it was.Â
I excused myself from the game, the weight of everything pressing on me like a physical force. I needed space to breathe, to clear my head, and figure out what was going on in my own heart. My thoughts were spiraling, tangled in Jiminâs unexpected actions and Namjoonâs steady gaze. What did any of this mean? I couldnât make sense of it, and it was eating away at me.
I made my way toward the guest room, my steps slow and heavy, as if I could outrun the thoughts crashing through my mind. Was Jimin really into me this whole time? Did the plan to make him jealous actually work? What was going on between Namjoon and me? And why did everything feel so... real tonight?
I stepped into the bathroom of a guest room and stood in front of the mirror. The reflection staring back at me didnât seem like mine anymore, too confused, too lost. I closed my eyes, trying to breathe through the ache in my chest, but it wasnât enough. I needed to get away, to clear my mind.
Before I could walk back into the party, I heard the door to the guest room open in front of me. I froze. It was Jimin. I didnât expect him to follow me, and my heart jumped into my throat.
He stepped in slowly, looking like he was carefully choosing his words. I turned toward him, but I didnât know what to say. The silence hung heavy between us.Â
"Y/N," Jimin said, his voice calm, but there was an edge of vulnerability there. "Can we talk?"
I didnât trust my voice, so I simply nodded, still unsure of what was happening. His presence filled the small room, and my nerves were on fire.Â
He sighed and took a step closer, clearly thinking about what to say next. "I didnât expect Namjoon to show up tonight," Jimin began, his voice low and almost distant. "The guys had told me they saw him talking to his ex before he left the studio. I figured he wasnât going to come, so when he showed up... I was surprised."
I tried to keep my face neutral, but the mention of his ex hit me harder than I expected. The thought of Namjoon with someone else, especially with that ex, was like a punch to the gut. But I stayed quiet, letting Jimin continue.
He ran a hand through his hair, frustration creeping into his tone. "But then Jungkook told me something yesterday. About you and Namjoon... about the whole 'fake relationship' thing." He paused, his eyes locking onto mine. "He told me that you two were pretending to make me jealous. That it was all an act."
My heart skipped a beat. Of course, Jungkook would have been the one to spill it. Now, hearing Jimin say it out loud felt like a bucket of ice water had been thrown over me.
Jimin shifted, his face growing more serious. "At first, I didnât know what to think when I heard that from him. But then, it hit me." He stepped closer, his gaze never leaving mine. "I realized that Iâve been an idiot. Iâve been sitting here, watching you, pretending like I didnât care, when the truth is, I care more than Iâve ever let on."
He took a breath, and my heart fluttered nervously in my chest. I didnât know what he was about to say, but it felt like everything had come to this point.Â
"Iâve liked you for so long, Y/N," Jimin confessed, his voice a little softer now, vulnerable. "But Iâve always been afraid to say anything. Afraid that it would ruin our friendship, that it would change everything between us." He gave a short, bitter laugh. "I kept telling myself I wasnât ready, that it was better left unsaid."Â
His expression softened, his eyes searching mine. "But watching you with Namjoon tonight and these past couple of months, pretending to be with him, it made me realize how much of a fool Iâve been. I shouldâve stepped up sooner, I shouldâve told you how I felt." He shook his head, frustration and regret in his voice. "Iâve been too scared, too wrapped up in my own insecurities to take a chance. But Iâm done with that, Y/N."
He took another step forward, the space between us closing. "I care about you," he said, his voice steady now, full of sincerity. "Iâve always cared about you. And I canât keep pretending I donât. I like you, Y/N. I really like you. And Iâm sorry it took me so long to say it."
I stood there, frozen, my chest tightening as his words echoed in my ears. Jimin, the guy I had had a crush on for a long time, had just confessed to me. The weight of his confession settled over me, both a relief and a shock. But there was also confusion, so much confusion. Had I been blind to all of this? Why had he never said anything before? And if I was being honest with myself, did I like him back anymore?
Before I could process everything, Jimin stepped closer, his eyes filled with hope and uncertainty. "So, what do you think?" he asked softly. "I know itâs a lot to take in, but I couldnât keep pretending like I donât feel this way about you anymore."
I felt my heart racing in my chest, torn between Jiminâs confession and the unresolved feelings I had for Namjoon. I didnât know how to respond, but I knew one thing for sure: everything had just changed.
I took a deep breath, gathering every ounce of courage I had left. This wasnât easy, and I knew it was going to hurt, but I had to be honest with Jimin. I couldnât keep pretending like everything was okay, like my heart wasnât pulling in two different directions.
"Jimin," I started, my voice quieter than I intended, but firm. "I need to be honest with you. Yes, it was about you, making you jealous, at first. It was part of the plan, to make you see... make you notice me." I paused, watching his face as he took in my words. His expression shifted, and for a second, I could see the pain in his eyes, but I pushed forward.
"But somewhere along the way, it stopped being about that." I shook my head, feeling a lump form in my throat. "Somewhere along the way, I... I started to fall for Namjoon."
Jimin blinked, his lips parting slightly as if trying to make sense of what Iâd just said. His gaze was intense, like he was searching for something in me, an explanation, an apology, I wasnât sure.
"I donât blame you for not realizing sooner," I continued, my heart heavy with the truth I was finally saying out loud. "I shouldâve said something. I shouldâve told you how I felt, instead of waiting around for you to make a move. Iâve been waiting for you to notice me for so long... and I was too scared to admit that I was falling for someone else." I wiped at my eyes, trying to hold it together, but it wasnât easy.
Jiminâs face softened, his usual mischievous smile gone, replaced with something more vulnerable. "Y/N... I didnât know," he murmured, his voice low. "I didnât know you were waiting for me like that. I thought... I thought I had all the time in the world."
I nodded, feeling the weight of my own regrets. "We both did," I whispered. "But maybe it was meant to be this way. Maybe we werenât supposed to figure this out sooner. Maybe everything thatâs happened, all the confusion, the pretending... it was just leading me to this point."
I took a deep breath, feeling like I was freeing myself from something heavy Iâd been carrying for far too long. "I like Namjoon now, Jimin. And I donât know whatâs going on with him, with his ex, or whatever. Maybe heâs with her again, maybe not. But I canât keep holding onto what couldâve been with you, because Iâve realized itâs not just about you anymore."
The silence stretched between us as Jimin absorbed my words. I could see him trying to process everything, his eyes searching my face for any hint of uncertainty. But there was none.Â
"Iâm sorry," I added softly, my voice trembling slightly. "I didnât mean to hurt you. But I canât keep pretending, either. Iâve made my choice."Â
Jimin finally sighed, his shoulders dropping as if he was releasing a breath he didnât know he was holding. His eyes met mine, and for the first time, there was no frustration or confusion in them, just a quiet understanding.
"I get it," he said, his voice rough but steady. "I kinda knew I was too late. And maybe... maybe I should have said something sooner too. But I canât blame you for that. You deserve to be with someone whoâs not afraid to take the chance, someone whoâs not scared of ruining the friendship. I see that now." He smiled, but it was bittersweet. "And if Namjoon makes you happy, then Iâm happy for you. I mean that."
I felt a weight lift off my chest, the tension between us dissolving in that moment. "Thank you," I whispered. "I... I never wanted to hurt you, Jimin. Youâre still one of my dearest friends. I just had to be honest with you."
Jimin nodded, his smile softening as he gave me a reassuring look. "I know. And Iâll be okay. Iâm not going anywhere, you know? Weâll figure this out, all of us."
The words he said were comforting, but the reality of it all still felt heavy in my chest. I wasnât sure where things would go from here, but for the first time, I felt like I could breathe again, knowing that I had said what I needed to say, that I had let go of the past.
I took a final, steadying breath and gave him one last, grateful smile. "Iâm glad we talked, Jimin. And... I hope things donât feel too weird between us after this."
"They wonât," he assured me, his eyes soft with understanding. "Weâll be fine. You and me. I just... want you to be happy." As the conversation came to a close, I took a step back, the weight of it all finally beginning to lift from my shoulders. Jimin and I had said everything we needed to say, and I was starting to feel like I could move on, that this awkward, unresolved tension was finally behind us.
Jimin offered a small, bittersweet smile before opening his arms. "Come here," he said softly, and without thinking, I stepped into his embrace. It wasnât romantic, it wasnât meant to be, but in that moment, it felt like the closure we both needed. I could feel his warmth, his steady presence, and it grounded me in a way that reassured me everything would be okay. Weâd move past this, even if things werenât perfect right now.
I closed my eyes, letting the moment stretch out for a few seconds, savoring the comfort of having things settle between us.
But just as I was starting to relax, I heard the door creak open.
I pulled back instantly, my heart racing as I saw Namjoon standing in the doorway, his eyes wide, mouth slightly parted in shock. His gaze flicked between me and Jimin, lingering on us just long enough for the weight of the situation to hit him too.
It felt like time had frozen for a moment.
"Y/N..." Namjoon said, his voice a little strained. "Jimin...?"
I didnât know what to say. The look in his eyes made my stomach twist. It wasnât jealousy exactly, but something like confusion, hurt.
Before he could say anything else, I quickly moved toward him, trying to make sense of the situation, the tension hanging thick in the air.
"I... We need to talk," I said, my voice barely above a whisper as I looked at him.Â
Jimin, sensing the shift headed towards the door. I watched as Jimin left, his footsteps fading as he passed through the hallway, leaving me alone with Namjoon. The silence between us felt like a wall, too heavy to break, but I couldnât ignore the burning need to face this.
I turned to Namjoon, my throat tight. "We need to talk," I repeated, this time louder, more urgent.
Namjoon nodded, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. "Yeah. We do."
"Is this why you didn't tell me what you and Jimin talked about at the party?" Namjoonâs voice was tight, the words coming out sharper than I expected. "Did you get what you wanted, Y/N? Is this why you and him are hugging in a separate room?"
His words hit me like a cold wave, and I felt the sting of them settle deep in my chest. The air between us grew heavy, thick with the weight of his accusation, and I could feel the space between us shrinking in all the wrong ways.
I opened my mouth to defend myself, but nothing came out. His eyes never left mine, and there was something raw, almost broken, in the way he looked at me. It was like he was trying to figure out if heâd been a fool this whole time, if everything we had was just a game to me.
I took a shaky breath, trying to calm the storm brewing inside me. My heart was pounding, but I couldn't just let his words hang in the air like that.
"So, you're gonna judge me for talking to Jimin? After you were spotted with your ex?" I shot back, the words coming out sharper than I meant. "You have no right to say anything about me and Jimin when youâre doing whatever it is youâre doing with her."
The moment I said it, I regretted the bitterness in my tone, but I couldnât help it. It was like everything inside me was bubbling up all at once, frustration, confusion, and that gnawing ache Iâd tried to ignore for so long. Namjoon had been acting like nothing had changed, like he was fine with our arrangement, while I was over here questioning everything. And now he was calling me out like I was the one in the wrong.
His jaw clenched, and for a moment, his gaze faltered. I could see the flicker of guilt, maybe even regret, but it quickly turned into something else, something I couldnât quite place. Was it anger? Jealousy?
I wasnât sure, but I knew we were both standing on the edge, and I didnât know how to pull us back. Namjoon took a deep breath, his gaze briefly flicking away as if trying to gather his thoughts. When he spoke again, his voice was tight, his words sharper than usual. "Yeah, I met with her," he admitted, frustration evident in his voice. "But it's not what you think. She kept showing up at the company, begging for forgiveness, even after you told her to back off. I couldnât ignore her anymore. I had to put an end to it, for good."
He paused, his eyes dark with a mix of anger and something else, something that felt too raw for me to understand in the moment.
His next words hit harder than I expected. "I saw you hugging him, Y/N. You got what you wanted, didnât you? This whole game, this act you and me were playing for him. You wanted to make Jimin jealous, and now it finally worked." His voice wavered, and the words came out harsher than he probably intended, like he was trying to convince himself. "And here I am, watching all of it, like a damn fool."
There was a pause, and the room seemed to shrink with the tension between us. Namjoon stepped even closer, his presence almost overwhelming. He ran a hand through his hair, clearly struggling to keep his emotions in check. "You know what? It worked on me, too," he said, his voice low and pained. "I thought I didnât care, If you still chose him after everything, but I do. More than I should. Iâve been lying to myself, pretending I didnât feel anything, but seeing you with him, seeing you so... close... it made me realize how much I care.Why I canât stop thinking about youâ.
His voice broke, and I saw the regret and jealousy in his eyes. "I shouldâve kissed you that night, Y/N. After we fought, I shouldâve stopped you from leaving, shouldâve said something. But I didnât. I let you walk away, and I regret it every single second. Iâve been kicking myself for it ever since."
The room felt like it was holding its breath, the air thick with everything that had been said, and everything that was left unspoken. Namjoon stood so close, his presence overwhelming, yet it felt like there was still a gap between us, one that neither of us knew how to cross.
I finally found my voice, despite the tightness in my chest. "Whatâs stopping you now?" I asked, my tone quieter but firm.
Namjoon blinked, his eyes still searching mine, confusion flickering across his face. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice a little strained.
I stepped forward just a fraction, closing the distance, and then, with a sense of finality, I answered him. "The moment you saw after you came here, it was us giving closure to our feelings. Yes, it worked. I made Jimin jealous, and he confessed to me. But I turned him down, Namjoon. Because I can't stop thinking about you, too." My heart pounded in my chest, but I pushed through the fear, the uncertainty. "So, let me ask you again: Whatâs stopping you from kissing me now?"
The question hung in the air, thick and heavy. His eyes were locked on mine, searching, almost as if he couldnât believe what he was hearing. For a brief moment, time seemed to stop as we stood there, inches apart, the silence between us deafening. I could see the storm of emotions in his gaze, hurt, longing, confusion, and, beneath it all, something that told me he wasnât ready to walk away. Not this time.
And then, without warning, he took a step closer. His breath mingled with mine as he cupped my face with his large, warm hands. The touch was gentle, but there was a certain urgency to it, a need that seemed to pulse in the very air around us.
His thumb brushed against my cheek, a soft, almost reverent gesture, as if he were memorizing the feel of me under his fingertips. His eyes never left mine, but I could see the way his pupils dilated, the way his chest rose and fell with each shallow breath he took. And then, as if the weight of everything that had been left unsaid between us finally broke, he closed the distance, his lips crashing into mine with a force that took me by surprise.
The kiss was desperate, hungry, as though heâd been holding back for too long. His lips moved against mine with a raw intensity, a release of all the emotions that had been building between us for so long. His hands tangled in my hair, pulling me closer, deepening the kiss, as if he couldnât get enough of me, like he was trying to pour every ounce of feeling he had into that single, electrifying moment.
I responded with my hands finding their way to his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath my fingertips. The world around us seemed to fade away, the tension, the confusion, everything that had been holding us apart, until there was only the two of us. The kiss deepened, becoming more urgent, as if we were both trying to make up for lost time, to reclaim something we had almost thrown away.
And in that moment, everything else ceased to matter. The only thing that existed was the overwhelming, undeniable connection between us, a connection that no words, no misunderstandings, could ever break. The kiss grew more passionate, and everything around us faded into a blur. Namjoonâs hands were at my back, guiding me backward until the wall pressed against my shoulders. The warmth of his body, the intensity of his kiss, left me breathless and yearning for more. His lips moved with purpose, each touch sending waves of heat through my body. He pulled away for a split second, his forehead resting against mine as he caught his breath.
"Do you have any idea how long Iâve been thinking about this?" His voice was low, almost a growl, sending a shiver down my spine. "How your lips would feel against mine...I have been dreaming about it since that day on the elevator... no, even before that." He said it with such intensity that it made my heart race, and I couldn't help but wonder what he meant, but the questions would have to wait. I didnât care to ask them now. All I could focus on was him, the way his lips moved with mine, the way he made me feel.
I arched my back as my head leaned against the wall, and his hands found their way to my waist, lifting me effortlessly off the ground. My legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer as the kiss continued. His lips trailed down to my neck, kissing and biting gently murmuring words like âmineâ above my skin between every kiss, sending a mix of pleasure and electricity through my body. Soft moans escaped my lips, and I could feel the heat between us building. My fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, unable to get enough of him.
But then, a loud crash echoed from the other room, pulling us both out of our haze. We froze for a moment, catching our breath, our faces inches apart.
Namjoon let out a frustrated sigh, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes. "We can continue this later," he said with a teasing smirk, still holding me tightly against him. "I will make up for every time I didn't kiss you, I promise."
The playful yet possessive undertone in his voice sent a wave of heat through me, and I couldn't help but feel the weight of his words. But for now, we both took a step back, trying to regain some composure as the sound of the broken bottle in the other room faded into the background. Before we left the room, my fingers nervously tugged at the hem of Namjoon's shirt, a sudden shyness washing over me. The heat from the kiss still lingered on my skin, and the words I needed to say felt heavy on my tongue, almost foreign after everything weâd just shared.
"Namjoon," I started, my voice barely above a whisper as I avoided his gaze for a moment. My heart was racing, my hands slightly trembling as I looked up at him. "I... I want to be with you," I confessed, the words feeling like they had been waiting to escape for so long. "After everything that's happened, I donât want to be here anymore. I just... I want to be with you. Alone."
He raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a smile, but there was something tender in his gaze. "You want to get out of here?" he asked, his voice low, as if he were savoring the thought. "Are you sure?"
I nodded, my fingers still clinging to his shirt, my gaze lifting to meet his. "Yeah... I can pretend to be sick. We can just leave together. I donât want to be around anyone else right now." The idea of being with him, just the two of us, felt like the only thing that made sense in that moment. Everything else, the party, the other people, suddenly felt so far away.
Namjoonâs expression softened, and he placed a hand gently on my cheek, as if grounding me in the moment. "If thatâs what you want, weâll leave Y/N." he said, his voice barely more than a whisper. "Letâs go."
I smiled, relief flooding through me as I took his hand. We didnât need any more words. We were finally on the same page. As Namjoon and I walked back into the room, the weight of everything between us still lingering in the air, we were met with curious glances from the group. My sister was the first to notice me, her eyes narrowing slightly as she took in the flush on my face, the way I clung a little too tightly to Namjoonâs side.
"Y/N?" she asked, her voice soft, but there was a hint of suspicion in her tone. "Are you okay? You look... a little off."
I blinked, quickly thinking of something to say. My mind was still clouded from everything that had just happened, but I needed to get out of there, needed to get away from all the questions and awkward tension.
"I... I feel a bit tipsy," I said, offering a small, apologetic smile. "I think I need to head out first. Itâs been a long night."
She raised an eyebrow, clearly still a bit skeptical. But before she could ask more, Namjoon stepped in, his voice smooth and calm.
"I already ordered an Uber for us," he said, his hand gently resting on my lower back, as if to reassure her. "Weâll head to my place. Donât worry about her. Sheâll be fine."
Jimin, Jungkook, and my sister exchanged glances, clearly surprised, but they didnât press further. After a beat, Jungkook nodded, his usual easygoing smile returning.
"Take care, Y/N. Hope you feel better," he said, giving me a quick wave.
"Yeah, feel better," Jimin added.
My sisterâs gaze lingered on me for a moment longer, but then she sighed, shrugging as if sheâd decided there was nothing to do about it.
"Alright, take care of yourself," she said, giving Namjoon a quick nod, as if accepting the situation. "Donât do anything too crazy, okay?"
I smiled weakly, feeling a mix of guilt and relief at her words. It was like she knew, but she didnât. Either way, she was letting me go, letting me make my own choices.
With that, we exchanged goodbyes, and Namjoon and I walked out, hand in hand, the door shutting softly behind us.Â
As we left the party, the world outside felt like a breath of fresh air. The night was cool, the streets relatively quiet. But all I could think about was what had just happened between us. Everything that had been left unsaid before now felt so clear. There was no going back now.
And as the Uber pulled up and we climbed inside, I felt a sense of calm wash over me. The uncertainty was gone. Whatever had been between us, whatever it was that had kept us apart, had finally clicked into place. And now, as the city lights blurred by the window, I knew that whatever came next, Iâd be ready for it, with Namjoon by my side.
*** As we stepped into Namjoonâs apartment, a comfortable silence settled between us. The faint scent of his cologne lingered in the air, and I couldnât help but feel the weight of everything that had just happened. He closed the door behind us, his hand resting on the doorknob for a moment as he turned to face me.
âSo,â he began softly, his eyes meeting mine, âare you⌠really okay with this? With us?â
I felt a shy smile tug at my lips. âIâve never been more sure.â My voice was soft, but I meant every word. I was here, and I didnât want to turn back. âWhat about you? Are you⌠okay with all this?â
Namjoon let out a low laugh, his hand reaching out to brush a strand of hair from my face. âI think Iâve been waiting for this, waiting for you, for longer than I ever realised.â There was a warmth in his gaze, something so honest that it made my heart skip a beat.
We moved further into the room, and he gestured for me to sit. âDo you want something to drink? Water? Tea?â
I nodded, chuckling nervously. âTea sounds good. Something calming, maybe?â
He flashed me a knowing smile and disappeared into the kitchen, leaving me to take in my surroundings. Iâd been here before, once late at night for our date, but I hadnât paid much attention then, too caught up in the moment with him. Now, with a moment to breathe, I could see pieces of his personality everywhere, books stacked on the shelves and in piles on the floor, his collection of vinyl records carefully arranged next to the coffee table. It all felt so unmistakably him.Â
A few moments later, he returned with two steaming mugs, setting one in front of me. As he sat down next to me on the couch, close enough that our knees brushed, he looked at me with a more serious expression.
âCan I ask⌠when did it change for you?â he asked gently, his voice barely above a whisper. âWhen did you know you felt something for me?â
I took a slow sip of tea, hoping it would help me organize the mess of emotions inside. âHonestly?â I hesitated, feeling a blush creep up my cheeks. âI think it was always there, in some way.â
He tilted his head slightly, watching me closely, and I felt my heart skip at his quiet attention.
âI mean, I liked Jimin, yes⌠but when I first met all of you, you were the one that caught my eye. But I found out pretty quickly that you had a girlfriend back then, so I pushed the thought away and settled on seeing you as just a friend.â
Namjoonâs eyes softened as I spoke, and it gave me a bit of courage to keep going. We both set our mugs down on the table, the warmth of the tea long forgotten as the weight of our words filled the space between us.
âBut when we started pretendingâŚâ I paused, looking down at my hands. âIt felt more real than I expected. I kept telling myself it was just for show, just a game we were playing. But the more time we spent together, the harder it was to pretend it didnât mean anything.â
I looked up at him, meeting his gaze. âI didnât say anything because I was afraid. Afraid Iâd misread it, or that Iâd just end up⌠hurting you, or myself.â
He reached for my hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. âI wish I realised sooner.â
I felt his thumb tracing soft circles on my hand, the warmth of his touch anchoring me in the moment. His quiet reassurance, the way he looked at me, it was all starting to melt away any lingering doubts I had.
âWell, weâre here now,â he repeated softly, his gaze steady and full of something I could only describe as understanding, and maybe relief.
I managed a small, nervous smile. âYeah, we are.â
There was a beat of silence, comfortable and calm. Then, taking a breath, he lifted his other hand and tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. "And now that weâre here,â he murmured, his voice a little lower, âI think we both deserve to stop second-guessing ourselves."
He paused, his eyes searching mine. âWe donât have to pretend anymore. No more games, no more hidden feelings. Just⌠us.â
My heart raced at his words, the weight of everything finally lifting. I looked down at our intertwined hands, feeling a warmth bloom in my chest. âNo more pretending,â I echoed, feeling the truth of it settle over me. I met his gaze, a soft smile tugging at my lips.
âSo⌠where do we start?â I asked, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves, savouring the closeness.
Namjoonâs smile softened as he shifted closer, his eyes warm with that familiar spark. âHow about we start fresh?â he murmured, and then, leaning in, he pressed his lips to mine, a tender, lingering kiss that felt like a quiet promise, a beginning weâd both been waiting for.
He pulled back slightly, his gaze searching mine, before leaning in again, his lips brushing softly over mine, testing, savoring. Slowly, his hand slid to the back of my neck, fingers tracing gentle circles, and I felt him draw me in closer. This time, the kiss deepened naturally, as though all the unspoken feelings between us were finally finding their way through, leaving my heart racing in a way I hadnât felt in a long time.Â
It felt as though we were back in that moment in the guest room, but this time, without the weight of uncertainty between us. His hands were gentle yet sure, tracing down my back, leaving warmth in their wake. The kiss grew bolder, a mix of all the moments weâd held back, and I felt my own hands grip the front of his shirt, pulling him even closer.Â
We broke apart just briefly, his forehead resting against mine, both of us catching our breath, a small smile tugging at his lips.Â
"I was thinking of ordering us something," he murmured, his voice a low whisper that sent a thrill through me. His gaze locked onto mine, dark and filled with intent, and I could feel the tension building between us again.Â
"But dinner can wait," he added, his words dripping with warmth, making my heart race. "Right now, all I want is you."
With that, his lips found mine again, a bit hungrier this time, and I let myself melt into it, matching his intensity as the moment wrapped around us, everything else falling away.
As the kiss deepened, my hands slid up to his chest, fingers brushing over the firm muscles that were hidden beneath his shirt. I could feel the strong beat of his heart, and I couldn't help but smile against his lips, knowing the effect I was having on him.
Namjoonâs breath hitched slightly as I gently tugged at his shirt, pulling it over his head with a growing sense of urgency. The cool air brushed against his skin, and I let my fingers trace the contours of his muscles, marveling at how solid and defined he was. He shivered slightly under my touch, his body reacting to me in ways that made my heart race.
"Y/N..." he breathed, his voice a low growl of pleasure as I ran my hands down his chest, feeling the way his muscles tensed and flexed beneath my fingertips. "You don't know what you do to me."
A soft moan escaped his lips as my touch moved lower, the heat between us intensifying with each passing second. He pulled me closer, his hands sliding to my back, pulling me flush against him and laying me on the couch. Our bodies pressed together, and I felt his desire, undeniable and powerful, pressing into me.
I broke the kiss just long enough to look up at him, my breathing shallow as I let my hands roam, feeling every inch of him. His eyes were dark, his lips swollen from our kiss, and he looked at me like I was the only thing that mattered in that moment.
"Youâre so beautiful," he murmured, his hands moving to my waist, slipping beneath my shirt, his touch warm and electric against my skin.
I gasped softly as his fingers skimmed the skin of my back, sending a wave of heat through me. My hands tangled in his hair, tugging him closer, and we resumed kissing, this time with more urgency. The world outside of the room didnât exist anymore, there was only Namjoon, and the undeniable pull between us.
We continued, caught in the heat of the moment, kisses growing more passionate, more desperate as we lost ourselves in each other. Time seemed to stand still, and all that mattered was the connection we were building, one that felt right, real, and unlike anything I had ever experienced before.
Namjoon pulled out for a bit to catch a breath and leaned in closer again , his breath warm against my skin as he gazed down at me, his fingers brushing gently along the fabric of my shirt. His voice was low, smooth, and filled with a quiet intensity.
"Can I?" he asked, his eyes flickering between my chest and my eyes, seeking permission with the unspoken question.Â
I nodded, my heart racing, feeling the heat of the moment building between us. There was no rush, just the weight of our emotions and the pull between us. Slowly, he slid his hands to the hem of my shirt, his touch reverent, as if he was savouring every inch of the space between us.
As the shirt lifted over my head, I could feel the electricity between us intensifying. Namjoon didnât break eye contact. He looked me up and down, enjoying the image. âSo perfect, just for me...â His gaze was unwavering, filled with something deeper than desire, something more intimate. His lips parted, but before they could meet mine again, he lowered his head, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to my neck, his lips tracing the curve of my skin.
I arched into him, my fingers threading through his hair. The kiss from his lips moved down my throat, then between my breasts, and continued further down to my stomach. He stopped just above my heat, still covered by my pants, sending a surge of warmth through me.
Then, as his lips came back up to mine, my hands reached for his belt, never breaking the kiss. My fingers fumbled with it briefly, but soon it was undone, he helped me push his trousers down. He kicked them off swiftly, and moved to undoing my trousers, his hands surprisingly gentle as he worked them off my body. As he traced his fingers along the inner part of my thigh, his lips continued their journey down my skin, sending electric jolts of anticipation through me.
Now, we were both only in our underwear. Namjoon hovered above me, his eyes meeting mine with a silent question, a flicker of hesitation in his gaze as he sought my consent. I nodded, breathlessly. With that, he placed a hand on my back, unclipping my bra slowly, as if savouring the moment. He slid it off with ease, his hands now fully free to roam.
His touch was firm yet tender as he cupped both of my breasts, his fingers gently kneading them while his lips found the spot below my ear, murmuring sweet words against it. His breath was hot against me, the weight of his words sending waves of desire down my spine. I could feel his body pressing into mine, his clothed groin humping me, the heat between us building again. âJoonâ I moaned. âI think I need you now.â My body felt hotter by each second that was passing.
âI know, Y/N,â he replied, his voice low and intense. âJust let me pleasure you more first. Let me take care of you.â
He continued with his move again, not breaking eye contact as his hand travelled down, hovering just above my heat. Gently, he moved my panties to the side and slid one finger in. He retracted it and put the finger in his mouth.
âSo wetâŚso sweetâ Namjoon murmured, licking the slickness from his finger. I gasped from the pleasure as he went back and slid in another finger, both now moving in and out. Then he began using a scissoring motion, working in perfect rhythm. When he added a third finger, my vision blurred.
âAh⌠I think Iâm close,â I managed to gasp.
âThen come for me, Y/N,â he urged, finding that perfect spot that made me tremble. A high-pitched cry escaped me as I reached my climax, releasing everything that had built up inside. But it was not enough. I needed more of him.
âNamjoon, you either fuck me right now or elseââ
âOr else what?â he teased, smiling and hoovering on top of me.
âIâI donât know. Iâll probably fuck myself again with my own fingers if I can,â I breathed.
âAs much as Iâd love to see you do that, I think that can wait a little,â he said, his voice low and teasing.
Before I could protest, he scooped me into a bridal position and rose to his feet. âIâd be lying if I didnât say I almost fucked you right here, when you were calling my name. But as much as I want to, Iâd like to make you comfortable first, in my bed,â he said, walking toward his room. A few moments later, I felt the soft cold mattress behind my back as Namjoon placed me down hovering again on top of me. I looked up and slowly averted my gaze down toward his bulge, it looked big and hard, his member almost ripping off his underwear. Both breathing heavily I came forward again and caught his lips against mine. But that didn't last long as Joon put some distance and quickly gave me a peck on the forehead. ââFuckââ Namjoon hisses under his breath.ââLook at you so perfectly layed on my bedâ his eyes continuing to roam my body, and when they reached a particular part my female hood, I decided to tease him further and sliding my panties slowly to the side while under him. His eyes returned to me for a bit and then back to where my hands were occupied. Silence creeped all over the room and only the beating of our heart and breaths could be heard. There I was now all bare under him, soaking wet anchoring for his touch.Â
âFuck... Y/N⌠You have no idea, do you? The effect you have on me. God only knows how many times these walls have heard your name these past weeks.â
âSo... you mean... you did that?â
âYeah,â he breathed, his voice thick with need. âEven in my dreams, all I could see was you. Iâve craved you every day since we started this whole âfakeâ thing. And now...â He trailed off, his gaze intense. âIâm going to make you feel good, baby. IââÂ
âFuck, Joon⌠just fuck me already, please.â I pleaded, unable to stand the teasing, the intense gaze, and all the compliments any longer. Just the sound of his smooth, raspy voice had me close to reaching my second orgasm.
âSomeoneâs needy⌠and ruining that pretty little mouth for me,â he murmured.
âIf you let me, I think you'd be surprised at what else this mouth can do,â I replied with a smirk.
âOh?...than I better fuck you now so you can show me all of that laterâ
Namjoon stretched his arm to my right, above my head, reaching for his nightstand. He opened the top drawer and took a condom out of the box. I didnât even question itâheâs a grown man, after all, and probably has a lot of experience with this. Still, I felt a little shy. It wasnât my first time, but thinking about it all made me feel a hint of pressure. I quickly pushed that thought away, I liked Namjoon a lot, and he seemed to like me too. My eyes shifted to his actions as I tried to stay in the moment.
He slipped out of his boxers, and his thick, hard length sprang free, red and glistening with precum.
"Shit, Joon..." I whimpered, looking up into his eyes.
"What?" he asked with a smirk, clearly amused by my reaction.
âYouâre huge... How is that going to fit?â Embarrassment crept up my cheeks.
âYouâll get used to it,â he murmured, his voice low and confident.
If my face had been red before, now my whole body felt on fire. But I wasnât about to let him think this was too easy for me.
âYou sound so cocky⌠What if you end up disappointing?â I teased, laughing softly and covering my mouth.
Namjoonâs grin widened as he rolled the condom on, then slid two fingers into me without warning. I gasped, muffling the sound with my hand, thankful Iâd caught it, or the whole neighbourhood might have heard.
"Letâs just say you chose the right member, love... the one thatâll make you scream the loudest.â he murmured.
I couldnât respond, only nodding as he began to move his fingers, preparing me for what was to come. He met my eyes, waiting for my signal, and when I nodded again, he slowly replaced his fingers with his thick length, easing himself in.
If I hadnât seen stars by then, I certainly was now. One push, and I was already crying out from the stretch.
âFuck, so tight, so perfect... Y/N, tell me if it hurts,â he whispered, voice rough.
But I was too lost in pleasure to respond, only nodding and moving with him as he began to thrust, each movement filling the room with our heavy breaths, pants, and the sound of skin meeting skin.
Namjoon lifted one of my legs, hooking it over his shoulder, and suddenly, he was hitting a deeper spot that made me see white.
I wouldnât be surprised if my legs ended up bruised. Longing for his lips again, I reached up and captured his mouth, losing myself in the kiss.
Tongues and teeth met as we kissed until Namjoon broke away, gasping for air. âYou take me so well, Y/N⌠like your bodyâŚâ His fingers traced circles over my clit. âThis pussy⌠was made for me.â
I couldnât respond, just nodding and crying out in pleasure. The way Namjoon made me feel, the way he moved inside me, it was like we were perfectly made for each other. Everything that had come before led to this moment, us becoming one.
Thrust after thrust, kiss after kiss, I lost all sense of time.
Not until Namjoon said against my neck âI donât think Iâm gonna last much longer,â he panted.
âThen let go,â I whispered.
âY/N, Iâm about toââ
âMe too.â
And with that, we came together, bodies pressed close, shuddering in sync as the last waves of pleasure passed over us.
Namjoon pulled out, quickly removed the condom, and tied it off before stepping out of bed. Moments later, he returned, gently wiping me clean with a warm towel. His movements were soft, careful, as if he were savoring each moment. I watched him in silence, feeling a strange mix of bliss and tenderness settle over me. Once he finished, he tossed the towel aside and lay back down beside me, pulling me into his arms.
We stayed like that, wrapped in each other, letting our breathing slow in sync. His fingers traced gentle patterns along my shoulder, and I closed my eyes, melting into the warmth of his embrace.Â
"So," I said, breaking the silence with a teasing smile, "I guess the sex wasnât that bad after all."
Namjoon laughed softly, looking at me with a raised brow. âOh really? Just not that bad? I thought I was pretty damn good.â
I grinned, poking his chest playfully. âYou were good. But letâs not get ahead of ourselves, Mr. Perfect. Thereâs still a lot I could teach you.â
His expression shifted, and I saw that familiar smirk spread across his face. âIs that so? Iâd love to see what youâve got in mind, Y/N,â he teased, his voice low and filled with mock confidence.âDoes it have anything to do with that pretty mouth of yours?â âCareful now, Joon. I won't give you the satisfaction just yet,â I teased back, running a finger down his chest. âBesides, youâve had a lot of practice pretending, but a real relationship with me is a whole different thing, you know?â
Namjoonâs eyes sparkled with mischief as he leaned in, brushing his lips against my ear. âOh, Iâm not pretending anymore, love. And I think weâve got a real thing going here. Are you sure youâre ready for this?â
I laughed, a little breathless from the way his words made me feel. âI think I can handle it. You just better keep up.â
He chuckled, pulling me closer, his lips brushing against mine in a brief but tender kiss. âI donât think youâll have a problem with that. But Iâll be sure to keep you on your toes.â
âGood,â I whispered, my smile playful as I looked up at him. âBecause if you canât keep me entertained, I know someone who can.â He growled softly, pulling me closer, his arms tightening around me. âYouâre really trying to make me jealous, huh?â
I smirked, teasing him further. âMaybe I am.â
Namjoonâs expression softened, but there was still that edge of possessiveness in his eyes. âYouâre mine now, Y/N. Letâs make sure you donât forget that.â
And with that, it seemed like Joon and I were bound to continue, losing ourselves in each other throughout the night.
***
The morning sun crept in through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the room. I stirred, feeling Namjoonâs arm wrapped around me, our fingers loosely entwined as we lay facing each other. His eyes were still closed, a relaxed expression softening his features. I smiled, gently tracing my thumb over his knuckles, feeling an overwhelming sense of warmth and contentment.
As if sensing my gaze, Namjoonâs eyes fluttered open, a sleepy smile spreading across his face. âMorning,â he murmured, his voice thick with sleep.
âMorning,â I replied, a little shy as I tightened my hold on his hand. We lay in silence for a few moments, just taking in the comfort of being close, his fingers absently tracing small circles along my back. I layed there with him, enjoying the quiet simplicity of the moment, feeling like we didnât need any words to understand what we were both feeling.
After a while, a thought crossed my mind, and I couldnât resist asking. âYou know⌠Iâve been meaning to ask,â I started, my voice barely above a whisper, âyou mentioned you liked me a while back. Was it⌠that time during our date, when we played Two Truths and a Lie, and you mentioned that you had a crush on someone⌠Was that me?â
He chuckled softly, shaking his head as his thumb continued to stroke along my spine. âYes, butâ he said, looking into my eyes with a gentle smile. âIt was actually before that, long before.â
Namjoonâs eyes held mine as he gathered his thoughts, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. âI donât know if I ever told you this, but the first time I saw you, it wasnât like anything I expected. You werenât trying to impress anyone, you just⌠had this ease about you that made everyone around you feel comfortable. It got to me.â
His fingers traced light patterns along my face now as he spoke. âBack then, I was with my ex, so I didnât dwell on it too much. But even so, there was this⌠spark of curiosity, you know? Like, I wanted to understand what made you, you.â His smile grew fonder, his eyes distant, lost in the memory. I felt my cheeks warm at his confession, my heart racing as I watched him speak. âAnd then⌠when my relationship ended, it felt like I was finally allowing myself to really notice you,â he continued, his voice dropping to a softer, more vulnerable tone. âBut by then, I could tell you had your eyes set on Jimin. And Iâll be honest, it bugged me a little. I just couldnât shake this feeling that he was missing something⌠how foolish he was not to notice youâ.
I could see the faintest hint of frustration flash in his eyesâ And I donât know, maybe it was selfish, but⌠I wanted you to look at me that way. It started small at first, just these little moments where Iâd think about you, or catch myself looking for you at gatherings. Then, when Iâd see you laughing at something he said, Iâd feel this pang of⌠jealousy.â
He took a deep breath, his gaze steady and filled with something raw. âWhen I saw you on that balcony, smoking and looking lost in your thoughts, I couldnât help but wonder what was on your mind. And I thought, why not make my move? If Jimin was too blind to see you, maybe Iâd have a chance. Even if it was selfish, even if I was coming in knowing you liked someone else⌠I just wanted you to see me, notice me, even if I had to pretend at first.â
Namjoon paused, looking down at our hands, his thumb stroking softly over my knuckles now. âI guess that was when I realised⌠pretending or not, I just wanted you to feel about me the way I felt about you.â
His honesty made my heart swell, and I was at a loss for words. I could see in his eyes that every word was real, and in that moment, I knew he was letting me see a part of him he rarely showed anyone else.
My heart pounded as his words sank in, the honesty and vulnerability behind them making my chest tighten with emotion.
âGuess it was lucky for me that Jimin never noticed, then,â I whispered with a soft smile, and he chuckled, his forehead pressing gently against mine.
âLucky for both of us,â he murmured, his gaze warm and full of promise. âThis still feels like a dream,â I said softly, my gaze drifting over his face. âThese past two months, and then last night⌠it all feels unreal.â
âFeels pretty real to me,â Namjoon replied.
I grinned, unable to resist a tease. âYou know,â I murmured, leaning in slightly, âfor someone who was so sure of himself last night, you seemed pretty determined to impress me.â
Namjoonâs brow arched, and he chuckled, squeezing my hand. âDetermined? Or just confident?â
I let out a laugh. âConfident? Maybe,â I said, grinning. âBut Iâd say you were pretty eager to prove yourself.â
âOh, is that so?â he asked, his voice low and playful, as his fingers continued to trace gentle patterns along my hand. âSounds to me like you enjoyed every second.â
I bit my lip, raising a brow. âI donât know, Mr. Kim. You may have to convince me again.â
Namjoonâs eyes sparkled, his hand slipping around my waist, pulling me a little closer. âCareful, Y/N. If you keep teasing me, I might just have to make it my mission to remind you all day,â he murmured, his lips hovering close to mine, a playful challenge lighting up his gaze.
I smirked, raising an eyebrow. âHow about I take charge today instead?â
A flicker of curiosity sparked in his eyes, and he didnât seem the least bit bothered by the idea. Instead, he leaned back slightly, watching me with a smirk of his own as I moved even closer, letting the suggestion linger between us.
We were still both very much naked from last night, with only the sheet draped over us. I shifted slightly, lifting myself just enough to reach toward his nightstand on my left, remembering from last night that this was where he kept the condoms, or at least, I was pretty sure thatâs where they were. Namjoonâs smirk deepened as he watched me, clearly intrigued. "Oh, Iâm all yours," he murmured, his tone full of invitation. He leaned back further against the headboard, keeping his arms folded behind his head, completely giving in to the moment.
As I inched closer, I took my time, savouring the way his eyes never left mine, his gaze filled with a mix of amusement and anticipation. I slowly opened the wrapper, letting the silence hang between us, thick with tension and a playful edge. His breathing grew just a little heavier, betraying his calm facade. His cock hard and dripping already as I slid the wrapper over him.
âLooks like someoneâs enjoying the view,â I teased, pressing a soft kiss on his shoulder as I positioned myself just above him.
He chuckled, his eyes sparkling. âWell, youâre making it hard not to.â He raised an eyebrow, letting his gaze roam over me. I smirked, letting my fingers trail slowly down his chest, feeling his muscles tense beneath my touch. "Oh, am I?" I whispered, tilting my head as I looked at him, a mischievous glint in my eyes. "Because I could always take my time... really draw this out. Make you wait."Â
Namjoonâs gaze darkened, his smirk widening as he tried to keep his composure. âYou think Iâd let you get away with that?â he murmured, but there was a challenge in his tone that only encouraged me.
I leaned in, letting my lips brush against his neck, my breath warm against his skin. "I donât think youâre in any position to stop me, actually," I teased, pressing a few light kisses along his jaw, my hands tracing down his sides, deliberately slow.
A low chuckle escaped him, and he tilted his head slightly to give me more access, his hands resting on my hips but making no move to stop me. âCareful,â he whispered, his voice soft but intense. âI might just lose my patience.âÂ
âThen I guess youâll just have to wait and see how long you can hold out,â I replied, brushing my lips just over his, close enough to feel the warmth, but keeping just enough distance to keep him guessing. I held his gaze, letting a playful smile spread across my lips as I positioned myself, teasingly closer. Leaning in, I pressed my body against his, letting him feel the warmth but still holding back. I could feel his hands tighten around my waist as his breathing grew heavier, his gaze intense with anticipation and just a hint of frustration.
Slowly, I sank down, letting him feel the barest hint of contact, then just as quickly lifted myself back up, watching his reaction. His jaw clenched, eyes narrowing with a mix of desire and impatience. âYouâre really testing me here,â he muttered, his voice rough, a little desperate.
I smiled at his frustration, feeling the power shift in my favour as I teased him further. "Oh, but I like watching you squirm," I whispered, my voice light, yet dripping with the tension of the moment. I lowered myself just enough to feel the brush of him against me, but pulled away before it could escalate.
Namjoon let out a frustrated groan, his hands gripping my hips with an intensity that bordered on desperate. His eyes were burning with need, and I could see the control he was trying to maintain slipping away. "Y/N... please..." His voice was rough, almost pleading, and it sent a thrill through me.
I raised an eyebrow, enjoying the way he was unravelling before me. "Please what?" I teased, my lips brushing against his ear as I whispered the words.
He froze for a moment, a conflicted look crossing his features before he finally let out a frustrated breath. "Please, don't make me beg," he muttered, his voice thick with want. "I can't take much more of this."
The challenge in his tone only made me smile wider. "Oh, but I think you can," I murmured, my fingers tracing his jawline as I leaned in close again, lips barely brushing his. "Beg for it, Namjoon."
The raw edge of his voice when he finally respondedâ"Please, Y/N, I need you..."âwas all the confirmation I needed. The desperation in his eyes, the way his body tensed and trembled beneath me, made it impossible to resist. I slowly lowered myself once more, this time not pulling away.
When I sank down, both of us moaned in unison, the sound filling the air between us. I started moving up and down, the rhythm slow at first, but I could feel Namjoon trying to hold back his moans, his control slipping. He couldn't contain it anymore, and he began moaning my name, deep and desperate.
âY/NâŚâ
âYeah?â I barely replied, my voice a whisper.
âI am yours, Y/NâŚâ
The sound of it sent a rush of heat through me, and I found myself doing the same, moaning his name as I picked up the pace, moving faster and more urgently. He tightened his grip on my hips, his fingers digging in as he helped me move faster, the thrusts harsher now, each one more powerful than the last. His lips travelled down my neck and chest, and he began to play with my breasts, his kisses trailing down my body, sending waves of pleasure through me. My hands ran down his back, nails lightly scratching his skin as he groaned into me, his body pressing harder against mine.
He groaned my name again, the sound low and desperate, making my body tremble in response. I could feel the heat building inside of me, the pleasure spiralling with every move. I arched into him, feeling his teeth graze my skin, the sensation causing my legs to shake.
My hands roamed up to his hair, tugging him closer, pulling him into a kiss that was as urgent as everything else between us. His tongue met mine, hungry and demanding. The heat between us was unbearable now, the tension mounting, and I could feel myself getting closer to the edge with every passing second.
âYouâre in control, baby,â he murmured, his voice thick with desire. âTake what you want.â
His mouth was parted, a low growl escaping him as he groaned, his eyes dark with need.
âGod, Y/N, you feel so fucking good,â he hissed, his fingers digging into my skin. âDonât stop, donât slow down.â
I leaned down, pressing my chest against his, our lips brushing together briefly before I lifted myself again, the sensation of him filling me overwhelming. His hands slid to my back, pulling me closer, pressing me into him as he thrust up in time with my movements, making me gasp.
âYouâre so fucking tight, Y/N,â Namjoon breathed out. âI canât... I canât hold back much longer.â
âSay my name,â I whispered, my voice sultry as I rode him even faster.
âY/N!â Namjoon gasped, his body trembling beneath me. âY/N, please⌠donât stop.â
The desperation in his voice made me smile, and I pushed myself to go even faster, each thrust more powerful than the last. I could feel myself getting closer, the pressure in my lower stomach tightening as I moved with him, both of us chasing that inevitable release. âFuck, Y/N⌠Iâm so closeâŚâ Namjoon groaned, his hands gripping my ass harder, his body arching into mine as he kept me in place, him buried deep inside, grinding back and forth, stimulating my clit with every move. His breath was coming out in ragged gasps as he tried to keep his composure.
âMe too,â I panted, my voice breathless as I leaned down to kiss him, our lips crashing together in a desperate, hungry kiss. I kept riding him, faster now, each motion pushing us both closer to the edge. âDonât stop, Namjoon... keep going...â
âI wonât,â he muttered, his voice rough, his hands pressing me down onto him harder, pushing us both to the brink. âFuck, Y/N... Iâm going to...â
His body tensed beneath me, and I felt the tight coil inside me snap as I let out a low moan, the pleasure rushing through me, making my vision blur for a moment. Namjoon followed right after, his grip tightening on me as he groaned my name, his release overwhelming him.
We both collapsed, breathless and spent, our bodies still tangled together, as the tension finally eased, leaving us in the aftermath of everything. I rested against his chest, trying to catch my breath, his heart still pounding beneath my ear.
"God," he whispered softly, his fingers gently running through my hair, his voice hushed but full of satisfaction. "That was... incredible."
I smiled, closing my eyes for a moment, letting the quiet settle between us as we tried to slow our breathing. ***
After, we showered together, the water cascading down our bodies, we shared a peaceful silence, the steam fogging up the bathroom. There was an unspoken comfort between us, the quiet intimacy of helping each other wash our bodies. The moments that would normally feel awkward or rushed felt so natural with him, every touch between us a wordless connection that I hadn't realised I was craving.
When we finally stepped out, the warmth of the room met our damp skin, and I reached for a towel, drying my hair as Namjoon looked at me with that familiar concern.
"Let me help you with your hair," he said softly, stepping closer.
I gave him a playful smile, brushing the towel through my hair. âItâs fine, Namjoon. I got it,â I reassured him, wanting to do it myself since I knew it would take a while to dry.
He chuckled, clearly not ready to stop being helpful. âOkay, then how about I make us some coffee? You probably need it after all thatâŚâ His words trailed off with a grin, but there was a hint of awkwardness in his tone, as if he wasnât quite sure how to go from here.
âSounds good,â I said, reaching for one of his shirts hanging on the back of the bathroom door. It was oversized, the fabric soft and warm as I pulled it over my head, a small comfort against my still-damp skin. It felt right, almost like it was meant for me.
As Namjoon turned toward the kitchen, I couldnât help but linger for a moment, watching him walk away. His broad shoulders and the way his muscles flexed with each step had my heart racing. I felt this undeniable pull to him, and the shirt I wore only made me feel closer, more connected to him. It was like I was already a part of his world, and that realisation made me smile, despite the growing rush in my chest.
I entered the kitchen, stopping in front of him to get his attention. The sight of me in his shirt, with nothing but my bare legs showing, made him freeze for a second. His eyes darkened, and the intensity in his gaze was impossible to ignore. He swallowed hard, the breath hitching in his throat as he looked me up and down, as if trying to decide whether he could keep his composure or if he was going to lose himself.
Before I could say anything, he stepped toward me, and with one swift motion, he lifted me up onto the kitchen counter, his lips capturing mine in a kiss that was desperate and full of hunger. âYou look so good in my shirtâŚâ he murmured against my lips, his voice low and raspy. âI donât think I can get enough of you.â
His hands roamed to my waist, pulling me closer and I wrapped my legs around him instinctively, the heat between us escalating in an instant. But just as things started to get more heated, the sound of a phone ringing broke through the thick tension in the room. I pulled away just slightly, eyes narrowing as I tried to figure out whose phone it was. âShit,â I muttered under my breath. It couldâve been Jungkook, or worse, my sister. Neither of them had heard from me since Iâd come back here with Namjoon, and I knew theyâd be worried by now. We hadnât texted them about anything, not even letting them know I was still here.
Namjoon, looking just as frustrated at the interruption, gave me a brief kiss on the forehead before pulling away. âIâll grab our phones,â he said, his voice heavy with need but also that underlying concern for what was going on outside the bubble weâd created for ourselves.
I slid back down from the counter, standing with my legs shaky from the intensity of our kiss. Namjoon went to grab the phones from the living room, and I quickly adjusted my shirt, feeling the sudden awkwardness of the situation hit me.
Namjoon returned with both phones in hand, and I glanced at the screen of mine, seeing the name that immediately caused my stomach to flip, my sister. I let out a deep breath before answering, holding the phone to my ear while my eyes stayed locked on Namjoon, who was now back at the counter, making coffee as though nothing had happened.
"Hey," I said into the phone, trying to sound casual, but there was a slight quiver in my voice that betrayed me.
âY/N, are you still at Namjoonâs?â My sisterâs voice was laced with concern. âIâve been calling, texting, you didnât answer any of my messages. We were getting worried!â
I glanced at Namjoon again, and his eyes were on me. There was no judgement, just an understanding in his gaze.
âIâm fine,â I said quickly, speaking into the phone while my eyes never left Namjoon. I couldnât help but smile at the way he moved about the kitchen so casually, so unaffected by what weâd just experienced. âIâm still at Namjoonâs, okay? I promise, Iâll explain everything later.â
My sister didnât sound fully convinced, but she let out a small sigh. âAlright, just call me when youâre back. Iâm glad youâre okay.â
âI will,â I assured her, hanging up after a brief exchange of more pleasantries. I looked over at Namjoon, who had just finished making the coffee and was now smiling coming towards me. His smile was effortless, revealing his adorable dimples, and there was a warmth in his gaze that deepened with every moment we shared. As I stood there, the realisation slowly crept in that everything was finally falling into place. Soon, we'd have to explain everything to the group, the fake dating, the misunderstandings, and everything that led us to this point. Sure, some details would be left out, things that didnât need to be said, but it no longer mattered. What mattered now was what we had here, right in this moment, real, unfiltered, and undeniable.
With Namjoon, everything felt authentic. There was no pretending, no uncertainty. For the first time, I didnât have to second-guess myself or him. I was falling for him in a way I hadnât expected, and this time, it wasnât for show. It wasnât a story we were playing out for anyone else. This was real. This was ours. And as I stood there with him, I knew that this was the beginning of something new, something I never wanted to let go of.
#kim namjoon#namjoon smut#namjoon fluff#namjoon oneshot#bts fanfic#bts fic#namjoon x you#namjoon x reader#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#knj x reader#knj fanfic#rm bts#rm fanfic#rm smut#bts fanfction#bts fanfics#bts rm#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon drabble#kim namjoon Ă reader#namjoon fanfic#namjoon imagine#namjoon fic#namjoon bts#namjoon#bts one shot#bts drabble#bts smut#bts oneshot
896 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Shut Up .ăťă.ăťăâăť.
ââ*.¡:¡.⧠⌠â§.¡:¡.*ââ
âIf I fuck you, will you calm the fuck down and listen to me?â
đFOR MATURE AUDIENCESđ
Pairing: Kim Namjoon x Reader
Synopsis: After taking a job as a co-writer, you quickly find that you and your âbossâ just donât get along. Constantly butting heads, disagreeing on things, and he isnât even nice about it. Heâs a fucking dick. Heâs always criticizing you in embarrassing ways, but youâve tried to be patient, ride it out. Over the short time youâve worked here, the tension has built quickly, and it is clear both of you cannot stand each other. Unfortunately, today is the day you reach your limit after he humiliates you in front of several of your coworkers⌠and the âconflict resolutionâ is definitely something you did not expect.
Genre: Enemies to lovers (or hookup in this case), workplace affair.
Pairings: Boss/Writer!Namjoon x Co-writer!Reader
Word count: 7.5k+
Warnings: 18+, Heavy smut!! Hate sex, protected sex (wrap it up), rough sex, face fucking, light slapping (not in the face), a bit of spit play, face fucking, cussing, crying (sort of), heavy conflict, degradation, arguing, name calling, a bit of teasing, cum eating? (Sort of), dry humping, face humping, being slapped with dick (lightly), Let me know if I missed anything!
â Disclaimerâ :This story does not in any way reflect the character of those who are mentioned, it is totally fiction and just for fun. Please donât take it seriously.
A/N: Hiiii! This is my first one shot. Iâve actually had it in my drafts for a long time but never posted it, I decided to finish it recently and post it here. I hope you like it! I love writing, have soooo many drafted one shots/full on fanfics with each of the boys. A looot of them are with Jungkook, canât help myself. Heâs my lover⌠đ Anyway, if you guys end up liking this Iâll post more. Thank you so much for reading if you do!
ââ*.¡:¡.⧠⌠â§.¡:¡.*ââ
.ă . ⢠â . ° .⢠°:. *â ° . â
There arenât many things you regret in life. Because if you allow yourself to regret things, you overthink. Overthinking is never a good thing.
See, it wasnât awful at first. But the moment you met Kim Namjoon, you could tell he had a problem with you. What? You didnât know. You still donât know. But he never bothered hiding it.
You powered through, because this was sort of like a dream job for you. You loved writing music, writing lyrics. It was hard to even find a job like this to begin with. So when you got the callback, you jumped at the chance. You were so excited to be working here, and you were familiar with Kim Namjoon. You thought his songs were beautiful, his writing style seemed similar to yours.
Boy, you were wrong.
Not even a week into working here he was heavily criticizing you. But again⌠you pushed through. Because you were new, he had a right to be picky. This was his studio, he was technically your boss⌠technically. So you tried to be patient and listen to his criticism.
Which didnât last long. Because he was not subtle. Arguably, there is a difference between constructive criticism and being blatantly rude and picky. Namjoon was straight-up rude. And at times it was embarrassing.
Nothing you did seemed to satisfy him. Every single time you brainstormed with him and the team, he disagreed with you. Every time you proposed lyrics, he rejected your ideas. Every time you so as much opened your mouth, he had an issue with what you had to say.
You tried to be patient⌠you genuinely did. But you donât like feeling disrespected or embarrassed. And you certainly donât take shit from anyone. So the last two weeks youâve both been bickering, and the tension is noticeable not only to you and Namjoon but to the entire damn team.
The worst part about it all? You are so fucking attracted to him. He makes your tummy swoop with butterflies. He smells good. Heâs tall, his dimples are fucking adorable, and his body⌠god, he is to die for. The sexual tension is prominent.
If only he wasnât such a dick.
Today pushed you to your limits. Never in your life have you been more embarrassed.
It all started with a song he was working on. He played the beat, and immediately you were inspired. You got excited. Your attitude was bright, and you immediately jotted the lyrics down on your paper when they came to mind. You seriously thought today would be the day heâd be proud. He would agree. You felt good about it.
Only for him to burst out laughing when he read the lyrics. That wasnât even the worst part. Itâs bad enough that he laughed at you in front of the entire team. But what he said next is what made you lose your shit.
âOh- shit. Youâre serious?â
He stared at you for a moment, taking in your very irritated expression. And then he fucking laughed again.
âFuck, Y/N. I thought this was a joke. God, I wish it was a joke because it would be hilarious if it was. It sounds like a fucking kids-bop song. You canât be serious.â
And thatâs when all hell broke loose.
You went off on him. In front of everyone. For three minutes straight you cursed him out, waived your hands around, and made it clear how much you cannot stand him and how rude he has been. How humiliated you feel. Youâve always been praised for your writing, so why the fuck doesnât he like it? You are fucking pissed.
Maybe it wasnât a good idea to cuss your boss out in front of everyone⌠but at this point, you donât care. If he gets you fired by the company, oh-fucking-well.
Namjoon stares at you for a moment once youâre done. Your chest is heaving, your cheeks are red, and your brows are furrowed angrily. Clearly, he didnât expect your outburst. His nostrils are flared and his jaw is tense, it even does the little tick thing that drives you crazy. Fuck him for being so hot. Fuck him for being so damn hot and such a dick.
He raises a brow at you, tongue in cheek, making that angry face that would be incredibly attractive if it werenât directed at you. He lets out an angry huff of air before speaking.
âStudio. Now.â
He points at his studio as he says this as if youâre too stupid to understand his words. This pisses you off even more.
âYouâre not my fucking boss.â
He scoffs at you, briefly smiling at your bold choice of words. You infuriate him just as much as he infuriates you.
âActually, Y/N, I am. Studio. Now.â
You know that technically, he is your boss. But you refuse to listen to him after how humiliated he made you feel. In front of everyone, how dare he speak to you this way? Regardless of his weird hate for you. Besides, he canât fire you. He may be able to request it, but you know that he wonât. From what youâve heard, It took forever to fill this position. He was picky when it came to hiring someone⌠which makes this more confusing. You canât figure out what his issue is with you, especially when he is the one who helped pick you for the job. Regardless, you know that he doesnât have the patience to do it again. Heâs full of shit.
You stand your ground. You wonât back down this time. Youâre tired of the disrespect.
âNo, Namjoon. Whatever you want to say, you can say it here. Youâve already embarrassed me, so go ahead, do it some more. Iâm sure you get off on it.â
No longer smiling, his gaze is dark. Heâs pissed. Now heâs a bit embarrassed⌠thatâs what he gets.
âI wonât ask again. You can march your ass upstairs, or I can carry you. Your choice.â
You say nothing, surely he wouldnât do that. Heâs bluffing. Regardless of how harsh he has been towards you, you know that he wouldnât cross that line. You hope that he doesnât. The last thing that you want is for him to touch you. Not because he makes you uncomfortable, but because you already have enough dirty thoughts about him. You hate him, yet he turns you on in a way youâve never felt. Lust driven by pure hatred, itâs a dangerous thing.
But of course, you were wrong, and he never ceases to surprise you. Never underestimate Kim Namjoon.
You stay silent, secretly hoping that he will just back down and continue the brainstorming session. But is Kim Namjoon the type of man to back down? No. He never has been.
He strides over to you quickly, taking big steps in your direction, causing you to miss your chance to run.
He swiftly grabs your waist and hoists you over his shoulder, his fingers digging into your thighs. You donât even have time to react before he starts carrying you upstairs to the studio. He has no trouble doing so either, carrying you as if you weigh nothing.
You come to your senses and swat at his back while you yell profanities at him, demanding that he put you down, threatening to report him, and telling him that heâll be fired by morning if he doesnât stop.
But you know that he wonât. This company would never side with you, no matter what Namjoon did. They relied on him. They ďżźdidnât rely on you. You were replaceable, even if it would be difficult. Namjoon is not replaceable.
âResume the session. If you finish before weâre done, youâre free to go. This may take a while. Donât interrupt us.â
Hurried nods are sent in his direction, no one dares protest him or intervene. Cowards.
He kicks the door open to the studio, entering with ease, making sure not to hit your head on the doorframe as he walks in. You wish he would have hit your head, knocked you out, hell even thrown you over the staircase. Anything to avoid this humiliation he has cursed you with. You almost wish you wouldâve just kept your damn mouth shut.
But the damage is done now. No point in backing down.
He throws you roughly on the couch sitting opposite his desk and then closes the door, locking it before facing you.
You glare at him, chest heaving, heart beating out of your chest. Youâre just as pissed as he is. Yet, you still find yourself clenching your thighs together, irritated at the fact that he turns you on so much. You shouldnât be horny right now⌠yet you are. The way he squeezed your thighs⌠fuck. Fuck him. God, fuck him to hell. You hate him.
âWhat the fuck was that?â You nearly growl at him.
He stands in front of you, arms crossed, looking down on you as if youâre nothing more than a pesky roach that he wants to squash.
âI told you, you could walk, or I could carry you. You made your choice, clearly.â
Fuck him.
âFuck you, Namjoon. This is ridiculous.â
He laughs. He laughs at you.
Fuck him.
âYou are ridiculous, Y/N. Why are you even here, if you canât take criticism?â
âAre you fucking kidding me? I can take criticism, constructive criticism, something that you are apparently incapable of giving. Youâre so fucking mean to me and Iâve done NOTHING to you.â
âNo, I-â
You cut him off, unable to control your mouth.
âAnd another thing, itâs only me that you speak to this way. Iâve yet to see you speak to anyone else the way that you do me. What is your issue with me, why do you hate me so much?â
âMaybe if you-â
You cut him off again, and his jaw does the tick thing. Heâs getting angrier, but you do not give a fuck.
âNo, this isnât on me. I earned my spot here, I was hired for a reason, and everyone else respects me, why donât you?â
âBecause-â
Again.
Fuck him.
âThere is no reason, you obviously have some sort of sick vendetta against me. Youâre fucking insufferable!â
âMe? No, you-â
Again.
And heâs had enough.
âNo, fuck you Namjoon, fuck you and this weird ass game youâre playing, youââ
He borderline growls before he pins you on the couch.
You donât even have time to register what heâs doing, and if you did, youâd slap the shit out of him.
Thatâs what you tell yourself, anyway.
His lips crash into yours as he hovers over you, one knee perched in between your legs, while his other leg steadies him. He grabs your face with force, so rough that you swear he could break your jaw if he gripped you any harder. His other hand is on the back of the couch, steadying him the same and pinning you in place.
The kiss is no different. His lips assault yours, and he wastes no time in forcing his tongue into your mouth. He kisses you with vigor. A kiss unlike any youâve ever experienced before. Youâve only ever been kissed like this in your dreams, the same dreams that wake you up in the middle of the night leaving you touch-starved. Itâs fucking aggressive and rough.
And of course, you kiss him back. You donât want to. Yet you do. You donât want to give in to him. But you do. You canât help it. As soon as he made his move, you were under his control. He has that way about him, heâs easily able to affect people. You were a different story. You always defied him, disagreed with him, challenged him. Yet, this is the way that he tames you, even if only for a minute. Shit. Youâre weaker than you thought.
He nips your bottom lip before pulling back, your jaw still in his grip. His nostrils are flared and his breathing is rigid, as if heâs just as shocked as you are at his actions.
And he is. He has no idea why he just kissed you. He has no idea what came over him. He just wanted you to shut the fuck up, and he acted on impulse. And now he has a raging hard-on, which pisses him off even more. He doesnât want to want you, in the same way that you donât want to want him. But you both do.
He whispers, searching your face, studying your reaction.
âDo you ever just shut the fuck up and listen?â
You clear your throat, still trying to come down from the rush of the kiss, adrenaline running through your veins.
âI-â
âDo you know how fucking irritated you make me?â
Suddenly, you have no fight left in you. You feel intimidated. Fuck him.
âThen why-â
âAm I gonna have to kiss you every time you need to shut the fuck up?â
You blink at him, unable to respond. You have no idea what to do, or how to react, and are becoming distracted by the puddle seeping between your thighs.
You havenât had sex in over a year. You havenât been able to grow interest in someone enough to give them that piece of yourself again. Your last situation-ship left you simply sick of men. Sex wasnât appealing enough to go through that again. But, of course, as if the universe is punishing you, Namjoon awakens your sex drive.
You nervously bite your lip and clench your thighs, not even realizing what youâre doing. Youâre on the verge of tears, overwhelmed with anger and lust. And this doesnât go unnoticed by Namjoon.
He looks down at your thighs, and you immediately unclench them. Your cheeks betray you by reddening, thanks to the smirk that very clearly gives away that he knows exactly what youâre feeling right now.
He keeps his eyes on your thighs for a moment before looking up at you. He smirks, raising a brow, giving you a crooked smile that tells you he knows your dirty little secret. Your jaw is still firmly in his grasp.
âIs that it? Youâre sexually frustrated? Is that why youâre being such a bitch?â
You try to wriggle from his grasp, embarrassed, angry, horny. Youâre starting to wish he would just fire you. Anything to save you the embarrassment of his knowing glare.
âFuck you.â
He chuckles, bringing his face closer to yours, so close that you can feel his breath touch your lips.
âYeah? Fuck me? If I fuck you, will you calm the fuck down and listen to me?â
You blink at him again and say nothing. You want to protest, tell him how gross he is, tell him how much you hate him, tell him that heâs the worst. Yet, his idea just makes you hornier. Youâve never had hate sex, and oh fuck, youâre sure that it would improve your mood, even some of the tension between you two.
But it pains you to even admit that. Itâs humiliating. He has humiliated you enough.
He moves his hand to the back of your head, angling it upwards so that he has better access to your neck. He places his lips on your jaw, running his teeth up it, leading to the crook of your neck, keeping his lips on you as he speaks his next words.
He grabs your wrist with his other hand, leading it to his crotch, coaxing you to feel him. And heâs hard. So hard that youâre certain a button will break on his jeans. Fuck. He feels giant⌠Youâre so fucked.
âDo you see what you do to me? Never in my life have I had anyone piss me off to the point of getting a fucking boner.â
You canât help but whimper at his dirty words, but you make sure to bite your lip, preventing yourself from begging him to take you as you so desperately want to. You arenât one to beg for anything. And you hate him even more for bringing you to that point.
âIâve thought about fucking you so many times, Y/N. Fucking you to the point that you donât even remember your own name, and my name is the only thing that you can scream. I just wanna fuck you until you shut the fuck up.â
âPlease, just⌠do it then.â
Word vomit. You thought it but didnât intend to say it. Yet, you said it. Of course, you did. Youâre on the brink of cumming just from his filthy words.
He kisses your neck before speaking. And you can feel him smile as he does so.
Fuck him.
âOh, Y/N, baby, hearing you beg makes it so tempting. I never thought youâd be the type, considering the amount of shit you talk.â
You croak out, suddenly feeling defensive, âIâm not. I donât beg for shit.â You weakly push at his chest, even though you both know damn well you donât want him to stop.
He laughs, pulling back to look at you, keeping his face close.
âYet, here you are, begging for my cock like a desperate whore.â
You frown at him, feigning offense, when in reality his degradation is making you even more desperate. Why? You donât know. Youâve never liked being degraded, in fact, nothing turns you off more than being called names⌠but hearing it come out of Namjoon's mouth? Fuck.
âIâm not a whore.â You whisper.
He tilts his head at you, amused.
âFucking obviously, youâre acting like youâve never been touched before. Are you this needy with other men?â
âThere are no other men.â
He studies you for a moment, carefully calculating his next move. The way that he looks at you makes you feel insecure, as if heâs a judge on one of those cooking shows, trying to figure out whether he likes the taste of you or not. You have the urge to push him away and take off, his gaze is too goddamn intense.
He is too intense. Never met a man like him.
âStop looking at me like that.â You mumble, looking away from him.
âLike what?â He asks, furrowing his brows. Amused.
âLike you think Iâm the most vile thing on earth.â
Heâs taken aback by your response, almost looking offended. Because that is the last thing he was thinking. If only you knew.
âVile? Baby, Iâm so hard for you right now that it hurts, do you know how hot you are when youâre pissed? Fucking annoying, but soooo hot.â
You squirm, your cheeks pinking again. You didnât expect that. You expected him to laugh in your face and agree. He grunts as he takes in your facial expression. If only you knew what you truthfully do to him. He closes his eyes and scrunches his brows, taking a deep breath before he pulls away from you, leaving you considering getting on your damn knees and begging for him to touch you again.
He chuckles while shaking his head, eyes still closed as he speaks. As if heâs in pain from pulling away from you.
âYeah, fuck, and youâre cute when you blush. This is fucked. I canât stand you, yet youâre so fucking cute. What the fuck are you doing to me? Huh?â
Fuck. Heâs making this hard. Youâre so overwhelmed. So pissed, so horny, you wanna push him away and cuss him out some more, but also youâve never wanted another man more in your life than you do him right now.
Both of you stare at each other silently for a moment. His jaw keeps doing the tick thing, and you squeeze your thighs tighter, rubbing them together to relieve some pressure. His eyes flick to them, and you donât even bother hiding it this time. As humiliating as it is, his cock is hard and bulging out of his jeans. So you canât find yourself caring too much at the moment.
What really makes his resolve waver is the way youâre looking at him, which you donât even realize. Normally you look at him with such disdain, as if heâs the vile one. But right now? Your eyes are wide and glossy, your lip stuck between your teeth. Youâre looking at him almost sweetly. The desperation in your gaze is impossible to hide.
He loses it completely.
âAh, fuck it.â He declares before grabbing you by your hair again as he sits on the couch. He tugs you roughly into his lap and starts devouring your mouth again.
You let out a little huff of air as he does this, not quite used to the rough handling. But god, itâs fucking divine. You feel as if all of the anger youâve held for him comes rushing out in the form of kisses and touches. He feels the same.
His hand leaves your hair and he grips your hips, roughly grinding his hard cock onto your pussy. Dry humping like fucking teenagers as you make out aggressively.
Your hands come to rest on his face, framing it as they tremble slightly from the overwhelming emotions. You donât hold back this time either, licking into his mouth wantonly, letting out little grunts and mewls that make his cock strain and twitch inside of his jeans.
His hands leave your hips to grip your ass, and he fucking groans into your mouth. He slaps it once, testing. When you let out a whine, he slaps it much harder this time, making your body jerk slightly.
He laughs into your mouth and says breathily, âFuck, you really are a whore arenât you?â
You bite his lip hard when he says this. You hate it. You love it. You grind down harder onto his clothed cock. He reaches back up to grip your hair and tugs your head back, pulling on it harshly and pulling you away from his mouth.
He grins when he hears you whine at the loss of his lips. âYou wanna fucking bite me, huh? Uh-uh, fuck no you donât.â
He pushes you off of his lap and lets go of your hair, you look up at him with heavy-lidded eyes and confusion. Honestly, you already look fucked out and heâs barely done anything. Youâre just touch-starved, so every little kiss and touch is fucking you up. Youâre craving relief from both your sexual frustration and the building irritation heâs caused you over the last month.
Before you even realize what heâs about to do, he grabs your hair again, his grip much firmer this time. It actually kind of hurts⌠yet you donât stop him. He pushes your face roughly into his clothed cock, and grinds onto your face as he spreads his legs wider on the couch.
Oh fuck.
He grunts as he starts nearly smothering you. When he feels a bit of your drool gets onto his crotch, he yanks your head back, he laughs again, âBet your big fucking mouth is great at sucking cock. Should we find out?â
You just glare at him. Donât wanna give him the satisfaction even though every single thing he has done so far has made you borderline cream your pants.
He clicks his tongue, âNo? Donât have anything to say now? Isnât that funnyâŚâ
Fuck him.
He keeps his grip tight on your hair as he uses his other hand to fumble with his zipper and button. Once itâs undone, he whips his cock out. It hits the fabric of his rumpled shirt and is already dripping precum.
Holy. Fuck. His cock is huge. A good nine inches.
He yanks your head forward again, literally smearing your face all over it, humping your face again. His head falls back and he grunts at the feeling. Your skin is just so soft, and the way your makeup is already becoming fucked up is making him go crazy. Heâs always loved sloppy sex. And you are fucking gorgeous like this, he thinks.
He grabs his cock with his free hand as he tilts your head back, starts slapping your mouth with it, your cheeks too. The precum starts stringing from your cheek to the tip of his cock, and you can see his pupils dilate even bigger, he almost looks like heâs about to lose control.
He says uncharacteristically softly, âIf you want me to stop, pinch my thigh real hard, yeah?â
If you had even a single moment of free thought, you wouldâve probably been thankful that he gave you an out. You know despite him being a huge piece of work, heâs not a bad guy. So the fact heâs setting boundaries in your favor, even in the heat of the moment, is comforting. He cares about your safety and comfort. Itâs the bare minimum of course, but most men lack even that. Itâs why you stopped having casual sex to begin with.
But you donât have a moment to think because pushes your lips down onto his cock abruptly, your mouth opens on instinct and he shoves himself inside. Doesnât even ease into it, he just straight up plows his cock inside of your mouth until your nose is pressed against his pelvis.
You cough, and gag, already drooling all over him. Fuck itâs hot. Youâve never been face fucked like this before, but youâre starting to think maybe youâve been missing out on good sex if this is how good rough sex feels.
You canât even imagine what his cock would feel like inside of you if it feels this good in your mouth.
When he sees tears start to form, he pulls your hair back, strings of spit and precum connecting from your mouth and onto the tip of his cock. Fuck, it felt so good feeling your throat constrict around his cock. His resolve is wavering heavily. But heâs trying to remain patient. He smirks at you, stroking his spit-covered cock lazily directly onto your lips, causing beads of precum to escape his tip and cover your lips like lipgloss.
âFuck, look at you. And you havenât said a damn word. So pretty when you shut up.â
Your cheeks flush and you say petulantly, âFuck you.â Because even now you donât wanna give him the satisfaction.
Thatâs short-lived though because he starts fucking your mouth again. He shoves his cock inside and starts thrusting into your mouth as if itâs a goddamn sex toy. He hits the back of your throat with every thrust, causing you to gag and cough, your hands squeezing his thighs hard but not pinching.
You can take it.
He grunts out, âFuck⌠I swear to god Iâll fuck your pretty little mouth every goddamn time you mouth off from now on Y/N, since nothing else has worked so far.â
Each word punctuated by a harsh thrust, he grunts our, âJust shut. the. fuck. up. Fuuuck.â
He keeps fucking up into your mouth, not easing up even for a second. Your eyes roll back in your head, and all you can do is take it. His thrusts only become sloppier and wetter. His head is thrown back and his abdomen starts clenching hard. But he knows you need to breathe. As much as he wishes he could just cum down your throat; he has other plansâŚ
He pulls your head back again, heâs already feeling a bit too close to cumming. He doesnât wanna cum too fast, heâs certain it would give you more to talk shit about.
He gazes down at you with heavy-lidded eyes, his mouth parted slightly and his breaths coming in fast. You look utterly fucked. Your makeup is ruined completely now, your eyes are red and teary, and your pretty pink lips are swollen. His stomach flutters, because he thinks you have never looked prettier.
Heâs always thought you were so pretty. Itâs one of the reasons he canât stand you. He isnât supposed to want you. Youâre his coworker, technically his subordinate.
But none of that matters now, does it?
He doesnât look much better, his shirt is covered in wet spit and his boxers are ruined too. He shouldâve taken his clothes off⌠but luckily, he thinks itâs so much hotter this way.
His cock twitches against his belly, and he strokes your cheek with his free hand. He murmurs, âYou good?â
You nod stupidly at him even as drool dribbles down your chin and your mascara runs onto your cheeks. Thereâs nothing to say really. Youâve never enjoyed having a dick down your throat so much. And he has effectively shut you up.
He nods and guides your head up, kisses you deeply. His eyes roll back as he tastes his precum on your tongue. So fucking good, he thinks.
He guides your pliant body to lay down on the couch, and then he settles in between your legs, his hands stroking up and down your thighs as he looks you over. God, there is so much he wants to do to you. He wants to use you but also wants to make you come undone as many times as possible.
Maybe then youâll be more tolerable. Maybe this is what you both need, he rationalizes.
But heâs getting impatient. His cock is standing tall as he looks down at you, visibly pulsating, jerking upward now and then. And fuck, itâs making you impatient too. So much so that you whine at him, âFuck, stop looking and just do something.â
His jaw ticks. Heâs getting irritated. Thatâs what you think, anyway. But in reality, heâs preening on the fact youâre just as impatient as he is. It gives him an excuse to cut the foreplay and fuck you stupid.
You want him to do something? Oh, he will.
He lets out an almost mocking laugh, âYeah? Want me to do something about it? You sure?â
You groan and roll your eyes at him, scooting your ass closer to his pelvis on the couch, his cock dripping so much precum, you have no idea how heâs not losing his mind right now. You certainly are. In fact, heâs starting to piss you off again.
Right as youâre about to talk shit, he can immediately tell. He grabs the front of your button-up and he rips it open. Doesnât unbutton it like a normal person, but fucking rips it open, sending buttons flying on the floor of the studio. You let out a grunt, and blink at him in surprise with your mouth open.
You liked that shirt. Fuck him.
âFucking seriously? Youâre ruining my clothes now?â
Your patience is almost nonexistent at this point. You have drool and precum drying on your chin, youâre so horny it hurts, and he just ripped your shirt open like a wild fucking animal.
But him? Itâs like heâs not even paying attention. His eyes are averted downward, tongue flicking over his lips. He looks almost stupid like this. What the fuck?
You look down to see what heâs gawking at, and⌠Oh. Oh. Kinda slipped your mind that you arenât wearing a bra today. You were running late this morning and forgot to throw one on. Oops.
Namjoon doesnât even look at your face at this point. His eyes are glued to your tits. He feels kind of ridiculous, getting this worked up over tits. Heâs seen tits many times, itâs nothing new. But something about yours has him salivating, has his cock jerking upward.
He reaches down and starts lightly slapping the sides of your tits, watching them jiggle with a gaze full of hunger, he rasps out, âNot the only thing Iâm gonna be ruining.â
One hand remains playing with your tits like theyâre fucking stress balls, and Namjoon would argue that they absolutely are. The other hand reaches down and lifts your skirt, causing it to pool around your waist. He looks down a bit further, begrudgingly tearing his eyes away from your perfect tits, his other hand pushing your ruined panties to the side. He groans, nearly growls when he notices how wet you are. Fuck. Heâs so close to losing control.
He dips a single finger into your sopping heat, just barely. Moves the creamy juices around before pushing his finger fully inside, squeezing your tit hard in his other hand. Your hips buck up involuntarily and your head falls back against the couch. You fucking hate yourself for the desperate noise that claws out of your throat.
Namjoon is no better, the moment he feels how wet you truly are, he lets a sound that sounds no better than the one you just let out. His breathing picks up, his heart starts beating faster, and his cock is so hard at this point that itâs actually painful. God, you are just so tight. Your pussy is clenching around his finger as if itâs trying to swallow him whole.
âN-Namjoonâ please. Fuck. Please.â You beg again, donât even care how pathetic you sound. A single fucking finger isnât enough for how badly you want him right now. Want to be filled up and fucked hard. Heâs barely moving it too. Just lightly grazing your walls, and itâs so frustrating. You just want to cum. Get it all out.
Namjoons resolve finally breaks when he sees a trickle of creamy white drip out of your pussy and onto the couch, he canât take it anymore. He genuinely wanted to tease you, make a fucking mess of you. Make you beg and cry for him because of how much you piss him off. But not even he is strong enough to stall, he needs you. Now.
One last slap to the tit, he pulls his hand away and hastily reaches over for his wallet on the side table next to the couch. He pulls a condom out, brings the wrapper up to his mouth, and tears it open. And fuck, thatâs so sexy. Your pussy clenches his finger again at the sight, and then he jerks it out of your pussy with a grunt.
You whine at him, almost feeling offended. But Namjoon knows damn well heâs going a little crazy because he just got jealous. Jealous of his own fucking finger. Should be his cock, not his finger. What the fuck are you doing to him?
He doesnât warn you before he stuffs the same finger, accompanied by another finger, into your mouth. Nearly making you choke just like you did on his cock. Then he tosses the wrapped condom onto your bare chest, âPut it on me. Quick.â
You donât even hesitate, you grab the condom with shakey hands and fumble it out of the package, all while sucking his fingers clean of your own juices. It only turns you on more, tasting yourself on his skin.
You reach for his cock, grab it with one shaky hand and his hips buck into it a bit. He lets out a little hiss through his teeth because of how sensitive it is, neglected for too long. Thatâs how it feels, anyway.
You roll the condom onto his cock snuggly and then look up at him expectantly with a desperate but wrecked look. Give him the best âfuck meâ eyes you can muster up. He keeps his fingers in your mouth. Doesnât even move. Again, drawing it out. Attempting to, anyway.
You whine against his fingers, and would probably be begging him if you could talk. But Namjoon canât take it anymore, lucky for you. He moves his hips forward and uses his free hand to position his cock at your entrance.
The moment the tip is sucked into your tight hole, he snaps. Literally, he snaps his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt. You cry out even with your mouth around his fingers, sounding muffled and wet. Your back arched obscenely because fuck you didnât expect him to just go in like that.
Youâre not complaining though, fuck no.
His head falls back like yours, and he stays like that for a moment, his teeth grit and eyes clenched shut. He removes his fingers from your mouth and grabs your face with one hand, smooshing your cheeks, the other hand coming back up to your tit and squeezing it harshly, as if he just canât help himself. Squeezing so hard that it kinda hurts. But fuck, it feels so good. Youâre starting to realize maybe you have a thing for shit like this.
Doesnât help when you feel his cock twitching inside of you. Itâs just enough stimulation to make your pussy start throbbing around him.
Itâs pathetic how close you already are. But god, it feels like he edged you for hours. Even though he barely did anything. You guess you just kinda forgot what actual dick felt like compared to your fingers or a toy.
He starts moving his hips slowly, trying to be patient while your pussy adjusts to his size. But your patience left the moment he entered you.
âFuck. Go faster, please.â
Your voice sounds high-pitched and a bit loud which you donât even realize. You canât control it. He clicks his tongue at this, gives your face a little shake as he says, âThought I told you to shut the fuck up? Unless you want all of your coworkers to know youâre letting your boss fuck the shit out of you like a whore? That what you want?â
He pulls back out and then slams in again. You let out another cry, body jolting at the force. And he starts just pounding into you.
You asked for this.
How the fuck are you supposed to be quiet when he goes from 0 to 100 like that? Holy fuck.
âOh, so you do? You want them all to know Iâm making you my slut after humiliating you for your shitty writing? Câmon, speak up. Canât hear you. Use your fucking words.â
All while snapping his hips harshly into yours, out one moment, deep inside the next. You can barely take it. You swear you can feel him in your fucking stomach. Hardly even register his degrading words because you canât think, canât speak, canât even control the loud noises coming out of your mouth, although you desperately try.
Tears prickle your eyes, not because it hurts but because youâre overwhelmed. Heâs so hard to figure out. Acting like heâs gonna tease you one moment, and then fucking you like heâs trying to split you in half the next.
He lets out a grunt at your lack of response and ends up squishing your cheeks harder, forcing your mouth open. He leans down slightly and fucking spits in your mouth and then stuffs his fingers back in your mouth, âActually, just shut the fuck up. Keep your mouth busy and shut the fuckâ ah, fuckâ the fuck up.â
Fucking disgusting. Fucking hot.
The way his words falter and he loses train of thought for a second makes your pussy clench deliciously around him. Because itâs confirmation that he is just as affected as you are. Just as fucked up right now.
You both look a mess. Your shirt is torn open, your skirt all crooked and pushed up to your waist, and your panties arenât even fully off. His shirt is still damp with spit, his pants only halfway pulled down and now thereâs a creamy white stain on the front of them from your juices dripping down his dick.
Itâs heaven, honestly. Or maybe hell. You arenât sure. But it feels so fucking good.
His hips piston into your cunt hard and fast, and you do your best to focus on sucking his fingers, but the pressure is building fast. You can feel your pussy start to flutter, your clit throbbing, begging to be paid attention to. He can feel it too, itâs making him go crazy because of how responsive you are.
He slams home one more time before staying there, swiveling his hips in a circle so that his pelvis brushes against your clit each time, giving it the minimal amount of attention that has you nearly seeing stars, almost there, but not quite.
âNeed more?â He pants out.
You nod your head quickly, his fingers covered in your saliva at this point. Dripping in the essence of you just like his cock. He nods back, removes his other hand from your hip, and settles it at the bottom of your belly, pushing down and placing his thumb over your clit. He starts flicking it fast and starts fucking into you again, picking up the pace so that the room fills with wet squelching noises and skin slapping.
The way heâs pushing onto your tummy while rubbing your clit, Jesus fuck⌠itâs intense. Makes it feel like he is inside of your stomach. So fucking deep.
Yup. That does it. The stagnant pressure starts building rapidly, he can feel it too. Your pussy starts tightening and fluttering beautifully around his girth. Youâre making the prettiest noises, still quiet thanks to his fingers stuffed in your mouth but he can hear you the perfect amount.
God, itâs so perfect, he thinks.
You, youâre not thinking at all. He really is fucking you stupid. Your eyes are continuously rolling back and your hips buck into his thrusts desperately, quickly approaching your climax.
He flicks your clit back and forth, fast but precisely, âCâmon baby, give it to me. Fucking cum all over me. Make a mess. Unghâ god youâre such a fucking slut.â
And that sends you. Out of everything, something about Namjoon calling you a slut just fucking does it for you. You let out a muffled moan, that would be a scream most likely if his fingers werenât sheathed into your mouth. Your legs tremble and your body shudders through the force of your orgasm.
Your pussy throbs violently, walls rippling around his cock as you finally see those stars. It feels fucking amazing, makes tears fall down your cheek. You can barely breathe because of the force of how fucking good it feels to cum on his cock.
This is his end too. He simply canât hold back when he feels the vice grip of your pussy desperately trying to keep his cock in place, the rippling of your walls nearly feels like vibrations. He lets out another groan, but it almost comes out like a whine. Very subtly. His face is scrunched up and his mouth open as his hips stutter, his cock spilling and filling up the condom.
It goes on and on. Neither of you thinking about how much you hate each other, only thinking about how good it feels to be together like this. He swears heâs never had sex better than this. You feel the same.
The reality of it all is hate sex is unmatched. Especially when tensions build for so long and you both act as if you canât stand each other⌠who knew a fuck couldâve helped with that?
At the last twitch of his cock, when your pussy becomes overstimulated and sore, he collapses on top of you. Both of you panting harshly, catching your breaths as your hearts beat in unison.
He removes his spit-covered fingers from your mouth, and he places lazy little kisses on your skin. He isnât even sure where, too fucked out to pay attention, just anywhere he can reach while he rests on top of you. Itâs an oddly tender gesture. A little sweet, even.
Itâs silent for a few minutes. And you both start to realize what youâve done. You just fucked your technical boss⌠he just fucked one of his co-writers.
Definitely shouldnât have happened.
He canât find himself regretting it though. He feels so light, that he could almost smile. As much of an excuse as it was at first, it genuinely helped with the tension. Heâs not quite as irritated with you. Does he like you now? Fuck no.
But the more post-nut clarity comes to fruition⌠the more he thinks he can tolerate you. Maybe even work with you, compromise with you.
You on the other hand⌠you donât know how to feel. You donât regret it, because fuck, it did help with the tension. You feel lighter too. Not as sensitive. Not as hateful.
Maybe it was for the best. Itâs not like anyone has to know, anyway. Itâs like couples counseling sort of⌠except youâre definitely not a couple, and you both still cannot stand each other.
But you can tolerate each other now that most of the tension is gone for the time being.
âYou good?â
He tears you away from your thoughts, and you look up at him with bleary eyes. It makes you feel sort of warm and fuzzy inside knowing despite his dislike for you, heâs still checking to make sure he didnât cross any lines.
Well, he crossed several lines. But, you arenât complaining. Youâre glad he did. Glad he reduced you to this.
âIâm fucking great.â
That earns you a little chuckle. He sighs a breath of relief, was worried he went a bit too hard or did too much, especially since you didnât set any boundaries beforehand. But you took what he gave you and you took it like a fucking champ, he thinks.
He reluctantly gets off of you because now that youâre both a bit more clear-headed, the couch feels a little too small, and he doesnât wanna crush you.
His softening cock is still inside of you, so he braces a hand on the couch and slowly pulls out, both of you hissing at the feeling. He watches in awe as your juices flow freely out of you. God, what a pretty pussy, he thinks.
He dips a finger back into your heat, causing you to let out a little noise of surprise. But he removes it quickly, brings his finger up to his mouth and sucks it clean.
âMmm. Yummy.â He says, wiggling his brows.
Ugh.
He pats your thigh before getting off of the couch, taking the condom off, and tying it up to chuck it in the trash. He stuffs his soft and sensitive cock back into his underwear and pulls up his pants, feeling utterly satiated now. Bubbly and light, even though he wonât show it. He makes his way to the little fridge in his studio and he grabs two bottles of water, tosses you one which you barely catch.
You gulp down the water gratefully, parched considering he stole most of your fucking spit. Asshole.
He begins walking into the bathroom attached to his studio as he says, âCâmon letâs go get cleaned up. Then we can look at those lyrics again and see if it still sounds like kids bop now that Iâve fucked you stupid.â
At your immediate glare, he lets out a laugh, and shrugs innocently, âWhat? Pussy is magic, can change a manâs mind about a lot of things. Now hurry up, youâre a fucking mess.â
And with that, heâs stepping into the bathroom.
Yeah. Fuck him. Still insufferable.
But god, you really do hope to fuck him again.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#bts namjoon#namjoon x reader#kim namjoon#namjoon fanfic#smut#fiction#fanfic#kim namjoon fanfic#bts smut#namjoon smut#kim namjoon smut#faceclaim
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Emotions of the Soul | knj
âsummary: when Namjoon reappears in your life after thirteen years of absence, you find yourself unsure of what he means to you, and of what you mean to him. Anxiety reigns over you, but will it be enough to drag you away from Kim Namjoon?
âpairing: Kim Namjoon x artist female reader
ârating: 18+ (minors DNI)
âgenre: childhood/teenage lovers to strangers to lovers, idol!au, smut, angst, fluff
âwarnings: alcohol, anxiety, a reference to the reader in Now We Reign if you guys can catch it, cursing, stupid teenage threats of m*rder, an appearance from the reader in Forever, pet names, paparazzi, imposter syndrome, an ugly teenage breakup flashback, explicit content: mentions of blindfolding, switch!Namjoon, big dick!Namjoon, switch!reader, oral sex (male and female receiving), jerking off, dirty talking?, balls fondling, face riding, breast play, fingering, protected sex, praise, hair pulling (ish), ass slapping, tummy bulge (? lmao), choking, cumshot, cum eating, unprotected sex, he calls OC a slut once or twice I think
âword count: 36.3k
âa/n: Oof I don't know why but writing this was so so hard?? I'm happy I finally managed to finish it tho! It delves into the subject of anxiety and its effects on people, so it's a little heavy, but I hope you'll still enjoy it <3 As always, thank you to @moonleeaiâ for her incredible work as my beta reader! Youâre the best <3
âRead the other installments in the Life Goes On series here!
âââââ
The music in the gallery was loud. It probably fitted a club better than an art exhibit, the upbeat melody having more than one person dancing and nodding their head to it. The atmosphere was warm, stuffy, even though the front doors had been left open in the hopes of getting the fresh November air in. It failed majestically, and you were sweating in your too-tight dress by the refreshment table in a corner, watching over the crowd.
You had never seen so many people in your gallery before. Had never thought your art would attract that amount of people, but it seemed the art enthusiasts of Seoul had flocked to your gallery tonight, looking to experience the art of a new talent firsthand.
At least that was what the journalists were saying, even though you had been an artist since you were a middle schooler. Fingers always stained with ink, teachers scolding you for never paying attentionâŚ
Middle school had seen your love for art blossom the way azaleas blossom after a long winter. With bright petals, vivid with life, though your art had first been the colour of the darkest nights. It had taken you years before you had incorporated colours into it, and now you were proud to see the myriad of shades painted on your pieces.
You sighed, and you reckoned maybe the mask you were wearing was the reason why you felt so stuffy. But you werenât going to risk being recognized â no, you liked enjoying your exhibits in the anonymity of an art enthusiast. Rare were those who knew who the artist actually was, and you felt like it was the best way to have actual feedback on your art.
No one coated their words with sugar when they spoke with just another art enthusiast. So tonight, you wore the mask of the artist, the one people knew you for. It preserved your identity but also allowed people to know who the artist was when they had to. Like tonight, considering that it was the opening of your newest exhibit, The Colours of Fall.
You ordered a glass of apple-flavoured soju mixed with beer, bowing your head in thanks at the employee behind the table when they offered it to you. When you turned back around, your eyes trailed to the wall of windows on one side of the room. Though some pieces were hung there, with spotlights behind the windows to create shadows into the pieces, you still were able to see the black Sedan that was parking outside.
Paparazzi outside started flashing their cameras as someone walked out, and all you could see from where you were was a mop of black hair. More than one celebrity was in attendance tonight, so you didnât pay attention to the person arriving more than necessary, instead focusing on the exhibit once more.
It was going well. Far better than you had first imagined it would. You had already sold numerous pieces, and your brain was running a mile a minute with ideas of what you could replace them with.
Your mask only hid the top part of your face, so you easily took a sip of your drink, inadvertently bobbing your head to the music. It was good music, it really was, but you couldnât wait for the actual playlist you had chosen to begin.
Which wasnât going to be for a whole other hour, unfortunately. After you said your speech and the lights turned to red, orange, and the rich yellow of autumn leaves.
Your manager moved closer to you, and she offered you a wide smile. You nodded your head and watched as she ordered the same drink as you, before standing next to you.
âThe celebrity scene is going crazy over your exhibit,â Na Sooah said. âMost of those invited showed up.â
âI still canât believe you invited the whole celebrity scene,â you said, rolling your eyes playfully. âMost of them know nothing about art.â
Sooah laughed. âNot all of them! Kim Namjoon just arrived.â
Your throat went dry, and the hand clutching your glass tightened at the mention of Namjoonâs name. Kim Namjoon. Your childhood friend Kim Namjoon. Your first kiss, your first time⌠and a member of the most famous boy group in the world. More than that, Namjoon was a fellow art enthusiast.
Namjoonâs love for art started at the same time as yours. He had been enthralled by your drawings, believing that you had a gift that needed to be nurtured and protected. Like his love for music, though his comparisons most often made no sense. To you, that is.
Namjoon had been your first heartbreak, back when every emotion felt deeper than the ocean, when anger, pain, and sadness ran longer than eternity. Back when he hadnât even joined Big Hit yet.
âKim Namjoon,â you repeated, tasting his name in your mouth for the first time since that ugly October night when you had told him you hated him more than anything in this world, and he had left without even a single look back.
You had never spoken after that. You had never talked about him anymore either, not to your friends or family. And when you had begged your parents to change school, they had caved in, letting you attend the same school as your cousin Miyoung.
Miyoung had been your closest friend since then, until Sooah had come into your life to form a trio with you and your cousin when you had attended college in arts.
âYeah, heâs created quite a commotion outside,â Sooah commented, and you remembered the mop of black hair.
Could that have been Namjoon?
âAnd when he RSVPâed, he mentioned that he would like to have a talk with the artist, so I hope youâre ready,â Sooah added, teasingly.
You glared at her through your mask. âYou couldnât have told me before?â
âNo.â
You rolled your eyes once more, not so playfully this time, taking another sip of your drink. âHeâs Kim Namjoon, you could have let a girl prepare.â
At that, Sooah laughed out loud. âGot a little crush?â
âQuite the opposite,â you said through gritted teeth.
You hated Kim Namjoon.
You noticed him then. He was dressed simply, yet it was elegant, somehow. Or maybe it was the way he carried himself, with his large and tall frame, that made him elegant. Because you doubted a pair of jeans with a gray cardigan over a light blue polo was supposed to be this elegant. His long coat matched the colour of his cardigan almost to perfection, and he flashed dimples to the employee at the coat check as he took off the coat, revealing more of his large frame.
Needless to say, Kim Namjoon didnât look like he could rip a log in two with his bare hands back when you had first known him. No, he had been a thin, gangly teen, with arms that seemed too long for his frame.
When he was rid of his coat, he moved to the side to let the man behind him give his coat away, and then the two of them started walking together.
You had no idea who the other man was, but from the looks of it, he was a friend, as Namjoon laughed along with him.
One of your hands moved to your face, gently grazing your mask to make sure it was still well-fitted. It was like one of those masks people wore at the Venice carnival. It matched the theme of your exhibit, with autumn leaves craftily molded into it. It was a piece of art in and of itself, like all the masks you wore as an artist.
He wouldnât recognize you. You were positive he wasnât going to be able to recognize you with just the lower part of your face on display, especially after so many years apart. Your voice had changed to â matured, aged, like your features, quite honestly.
After all, the last time Kim Namjoon had seen you, you had been a crying, yelling, angsty fifteen-year-old.
Sooah left you to a couple that was looking to buy one of the backlit art pieces, and you explained to them the process behind the creation of the art they had chosen, eyes once in a while flitting around to make sure Kim Namjoon wasnât in your vicinity yet.
He wasnât. He was perusing around the gallery, stopping to talk to other celebrities once in a while, and so far, you werenât even sure he had looked your way. Which was a good thing, because that meant maybe youâd make it to your speech before he actually tried talking to you.
You could leave immediately after your speech, right?
âAnd what about the subject of autumn interested you so much?â the older man in front of you asked.
You blinked out of your reverie, offering him a practiced, easy smile. âIf you had to choose, would you want to witness the beginning or the end?â you asked.
It was the catchphrase of your speech. Though people could argue that the year ended and began in the winter months, you had always seen a finality in the months of fall and had portrayed it in your art.
The man seemed taken aback by your question. He cocked his head to the side, before glancing at his wife. âThe end carries weight,â the wife said pensively. âIt carries age and wisdom.â
You offered her a polite nod. âExactly. I find beauty in the end and chose to portray it with the months of autumn. When life seems to come to its end.â
âFall is beautiful,â the man agreed. âBut wouldnât you argue the start holds more beauty? With all the possibilities that it carries.â
âA different kind of beauty. Which, maybe itâs going to inspire my next exhibit,â you teased, secretively, and the couple laughed.
You talked to them a little more, and it seemed life had salvation to offer you because Sooah was the one that came to you first, and not Kim Namjoon. You said goodbye to the couple, before following your manager to the spot where you were to say your speech. As usual, nerves wracked your whole body at the sight of the standing mic, and you had to resist not to bring your thumb to your mouth to nibble on the nail. It was a habit you had gotten rid of only recently, and you really didnât want it to come back.
Especially not in front of a crowd such as this one, in which you knew Kim Namjoon was standing.
Sooah stopped in the crowd, pushing you forward gently, inciting you to walk the rest of the way yourself. Your heart beat out of your chest as if it was about to escape your ribcage, and you took a deep steadying breath before moving out of the crowd.
The music stopped, and the lights immediately dimmed, until all that was left was a single spotlight, which shone on you as you stopped next to the mic. Back turned to the crowd, eyes skimming over the biggest piece of your exhibit. Ilsan lay before you, draped in the colours of autumn.
You breathed in and out one last time, and then you turned, stepping in front of the mic.
âIf you could choose,â you started, voice steadier than you expected itâd be. âWould you choose the end or the beginning?â
The couple you had been speaking to smiled wildly at your sentence, and you let the silence linger long enough for people to whisper their own answer. Music started with low traditional instruments replacing the upbeat melody from earlier.
âThere is a form of beauty in the end. In knowing youâve seen it all, and that rest is at your door,â you continued. âThereâs beauty in looking back, in wisdom, and in the Colours of Autumn.â You paused, looking over the crowd. You noticed Namjoon standing at the back, listening politely. âMy exhibition carries this: the end of the year, of the cycle of nature. The beauty of fall, of leaves and October nights and November rains.â You wondered if people could tell that your hand was slightly trembling, where it held the mic. âWhen the wind catches and leaves blow, it is time to look back. So tonight, I want you all to take a step back, to look back on your lives and ask yourselves, âHave I found the wisdom of The Colours of Autumn?ââ
The spotlight turned off, and you walked away from the mic to the crowd. When you turned back to look at the piece of Ilsan, a projector came to life and the story you had prepared started.
You tuned it out: you had seen the shadow and light projections so many times already they had lost all sense to you. It often happened â if you stared at your art for too long, it lost all its meaning. So you usually didnât look back on a piece right away. You waited for the end, for the concretization that came with your exhibits, and only then did you look back.
Except the lights and shadows. You had watched those fifteen times yesterday only to make sure that everything was perfect. And you were quite the perfectionist, you knew that they were.
While everyone was watching, you slowly made your way to the back of the crowd. You surprisingly still had your drink in your hands, and you took a careful sip as you finally slipped out of the big of the crowd. The drink was flat now, and you tried to head towards the refreshment table in order to rid yourself of it.
It seemed your calculations had been wrong, because Kim Namjoon stood in front of you, in all his tall glory.
All his infuriating glory, as dimples graced his cheeks at the sight of you. They stopped you in your tracks, and you gazed up at him, eyes connecting even through the dim lighting. His friend was standing next to him, and your eyes flitted to him once before looking at Namjoon again.
Namjoon nodded his head, politely, before taking a sip of the beer he was holding. You nodded back, and then you resumed moving, thoughts spiraling like leaves in the fall wind. You made it all the way to the small door that led to the stairs to your studio before you were stopped by a large hand on your elbow.
You knew who it was without having to turn around, and you would have cursed him for not watching the show had applauds not sounded, indicating that it was over anyway.
âHi,â Namjoon politely said when you were finally facing his way. His hand had long returned to the pocket of his jeans, and he looked infinitely nonchalant, standing there in front of you. âSorry for the intrusion, but your manager told me to be quick to speak to you at the end if I didnât want to miss you.â
Sooah could go to hell.
You offered a polite chuckle, though to you, it sounded like you were choking on air. Because frankly, you felt like you were. âI do usually slip away in the night,â you answered. You glanced at the door, hating that your salvation had been so close yet so far. âYou caught me right before I was to leave.â
When you faced Namjoon again, you noticed the confused look on his features. His brows were furrowed over his eyes, his lips were slightly parted, and he had tilted his head to the side in confusion. His eyes, slightly narrowed, made him look like some sort of dragon, and God were you well placed to know Namjoon could breathe fire if he wanted.
At least when he was a teen, he could.
âIâve been trying to get in contact with you,â Namjoon admitted. âYour manager said to come here if I wanted a chance to talk to you.â
You cocked an eyebrow, though the mask hid it from view. What the hell could Namjoon want to speak to you about?
âIâve noticed you portray Ilsan in your art a lot, and since I come from there, I wanted to know if I could buy a piece,â he added to your stunned silence.
âYou didnât have to talk to me to ask for that,â you said, and you glanced around at the employees on the floor that were in charge of the actual selling.
âI wanted to have the artistâs insight on which piece sheâd believe would fit best for me,â he continued, and he seemed to realize then that this was weird. He scratched the back of his neck, shrugging his shoulders a little. âOr maybe even have one made personally?â
Now, you remembered why you hated Kim Namjoon. âI do not take commissions,â you flatly replied. âIf you wish to buy a piece, you can auction for one with one of my employees.â
âSorry,â Namjoon quickly said. âI didnât want to sound rude. Like at all. Itâs just⌠there was this piece I really liked from your last exposition, Winds of the West? I couldnât buy it in time.â
âI do not remake pieces.â
Silence followed your statement. Had he only then noticed how cold you were towards him?
âRight,â he eventually said. âHow unfortunate. I think the person that bought it is here today. Might as well go talk to them.â
It was said like a joke, but you didnât bite, remaining entirely stoic in front of him. Kim Namjoon didnât seem to like it, as if he was used to people bending to his every wish, and he probably was.
âMight as well,â you agreed, hoping that it was going to make him leave.
It seemed it did the trick, because he looked over his shoulder, probably searching for the person in question. When his eyes settled back on you, he said, âGuess Iâll let you escape through the night.â
You pursed your lips, nodding once. And just because you wanted to preserve your artist image a little, even though you reckoned you had been rude to him, you said, âGood luck with getting the piece.â
At that, he lit up, and the dimples appeared.
You hated that after all these years, they still had an effect on you.
âThank you, Maehwa,â he gently said.
Hearing him say your artistâs name had you freezing on the spot. You hoped he didnât see the panic in your eyes, and the colours draining from the half of your face visible to people. He did furrow his eyebrows once more though, looking pensive, but you didnât give him a chance to say anything else. Indeed, you quickly wished him good night, before turning around and stepping through the door.
Once you were in the cool darkness, back pressed against the door youâd just locked, you took another deep steadying breath, like the one you had taken before your speech.
Maehwa had been Namjoonâs nickname for you, all those years ago. Because back then, you had mostly been drawing flowers and had been attracted to the maehwas, the blooms of a plum. But maehwas were common and loved, and there was no way he could have connected the dots. He didnât seem like he had, or else you were pretty sure he would have approached you in an entirely different fashion. Indeed, back then, he had told you heâd kill you if he ever saw you again, which, in your fifteen-year-old heart, had been quite the threat.
Once you were calmed, you walked down the stairs, breathing in a sigh of relief at the sight of your studio. Right now, it was pretty much empty, save for the painting you had started for Miyoungâs wedding next summer.
She wasnât even engaged yet, but her boyfriend Doyoon had let you in on the secret since you were going to help with the proposal in a few weeks. You glanced at the painting, almost wishing to work on it a little just to get your mind off things. But it was late, and youâd rather be at home, with your cat Gabi.
Was it your fault if memories of Kim Namjoon swam in your head until late that night? You highly doubted so. And looking back, you couldnât see any beauty in your ending. You, who preached that all endings held beauty. Had you just been too immature then? You thought perhaps you had been, but it didnât really matter anymore though, did it? It couldnât.
Why, then, were you unable to shake Kim Namjoon out of your thoughts, until troubled sleep found you in its embrace?
*****
               December was grand. With showers of fluffy snow that left a blanket on the world, and Miyoungâs engagement party. You painted, stained your fingers with blue and purple to match the colours of the winter landscape, and by the time January came, you had all but forgotten how Kim Namjoon had just reappeared one evening in late November.
Your studio was cool at this time of the year, and the windows at the top of the walls had iced with frost. You were wearing a thick sweater, with a pair of leggings you had long stained with paint, back when you were working on the fall Ilsan piece.
Indie music was playing in the background, a new artist that had been taking over Seoul and South Korea with her music. It was sad, but Miyoung had insisted that you listen to it, saying that the artist had been rookie of the year at MAMA last year. You had been supposed to accompany Miyoung to the singerâs stadium show too, but you had ended up being sick, and Sooah had gone in your stead.
The music was lonely, nostalgic, but the lyrics were powerful and inspiring. So you kept on painting, as the light of the rising sun slowly melted the frost on the window, though the corners clung to it like one clings to a lover just returned from war.
You hadnât slept last night. Had stayed up working on your current piece, and exhaustion was slowly catching up to you, even though the inspiration hadnât worn off yet. So you kept working, head tilting to the side whenever you finished a small part, waiting to know what the next step in the journey was.
You had a fist on your hip when Sooah and Miyoung both appeared at the top of the stairs leading to the basement, voices cheery and loud in the relative calmness of your studio.
âPlease tell me you havenât been up all night,â Miyoung scolded you, and your gaze slid to where she was walking down the stairs, hands holding up two coffees.
She handed one to you when she reached the basement floor. You took it gladly with the hand that was previously on your hip, shrugging your shoulders. âI was almost done.â
Both Sooah and Miyoung looked at the piece.
âClearly,â Sooah sarcastically said.
Your eyes also slid back to your piece. You took a step back, and clearly, you were far from done. You had been working on the middle portion all night, but you still had only a vague drawing for the rest of the canvas. You sighed, putting down your brush.
âI meant Iâm almost done with what I wanted to finish,â you specified.
Sooah nodded her head, before plopping down on the couch in one corner. Miyoung glanced once at her, before resuming her attention on you.
âWhy did it take two months for me to know Kim Namjoon came to your exhibit?â she asked, with the most innocent voice.
Your mouth fell open. âWhat? It was all over the news.â
âYou know I donât watch the news!â Miyoung exclaimed. âSooah mentioned it while we were getting coffee.â
âI-â
âAnd why did you never tell me you dated that guy when you were younger?â Sooah interjected, not letting you finish your sentence.
âMimi!â you burst, and you jumped towards Miyoung, fully in the hopes of tackling her to the ground.
âThe art!â Miyoung screamed as she escaped you. âBe careful with your art!â
You stopped in your tracks, electing to glare at her instead. âWhy did you tell her? I was fifteen!â
âStill counts,â Miyoung replied, the innocent act still on.
But you wouldnât be fooled. âIt clearly doesnât.â You turned your head towards Sooah, who watched with a giddy smile from where she sat. âRight? Who cares about a teenage ex?â
She laughed. âClearly, you, if you get so worked up about it, what, thirteen years later?â
You frowned, shaking your head. Instead of replying, you took a long sip of your coffee, hoping it would give you something to reply to that.
âI donât care,â you said when the sip was swallowed, and you couldnât really wait anymore.
Sooah nodded, getting up from her spot on the couch to head in front of the painting you had been working on. You watched her go, an eyebrow cocked inquisitively.
âWell then,â she said once she was standing there, with her back turned to you. She smacked her lips once, the only way you knew she was up to no good. âYou wonât care if I tell you he asked to film something in the gallery, and I said yes.â
You loved your friends. You really did. But sometimes you hated them too. Like right now, as your brain immediately started planning their murder.
âWhat the fuck?â
Sooah finally turned towards you, acting as if she didnât just announce the worst news of your life to you. âYeah. The pay is going to be worth it, and itâs going to give a lot of worldwide visibility to your art. It really is worth it.â
âBut Kim Namjoon?â you complained. âCouldnât you have chosen⌠I donât know, some cool indie artist?â
âHeâs a cool artist,â Sooah stated, shrugging her shoulders.
You narrowed your eyes in suspicion. âIs he really?â
âHis music is good,â Miyoung cut in innocently.
Your head snapped towards her. âYou listen to his music?â
âYeah, the album he released in December is good.â
And that was how you found yourself sleep-deprived, listening to a music album made by your teenage ex, as your manager explained to you the deeds of the project Namjoon was going to film in the gallery. Even though Sooah was one of your closest friends, you couldnât really say no when she asked you to do job things. You trusted her entirely on her choices, had always did, but today you regretted it just a little bit.
Luckily enough for her, your exhaustion won over your will to fire her â or worse, to murder her â and you headed home when you finished listening to the album, repeating time and time again to you didnât think Namjoonâs music was good.
It had led to Miyoung innocently mentioning that your breakup had been ugly, and really you had to get out of there before you committed the irreparable. It was only a few hours later, after a well-deserved nap, that you realized something.
Kim Namjoon shooting a video in your gallery didnât mean you had to be present, right?
*****
Kim Namjoon shooting a video in your gallery actually meant that you were going to have to be present.
You had been too tired, that day with Sooah. Had entirely not assimilated that the project he was filming was a series of short episodes where he met up with various local artists, presenting their craft to the world. He had chosen you for the painting episode, even though you were quite convinced there were way better artists out there that he could have chosen from. You didnât really have a say in this â what Sooah wanted, Sooah got.
Still, you were given a reprieve â the date chosen for shooting was still in a week, and so you took to arranging your gallery the way you believed would work best. And though you were pretty sure it was ready, some late Thursday afternoon you found yourself moving around some paintings, deciding to change the location of the Ilsan piece that had been the vehicle of the shadow and light projection you had shown at your exhibit in November.
You watched as two employees moved the piece where you had asked them to, fists on your hips, when bells rang, indicating that someone had walked in. You didnât dare look behind you, instead giving directions to the employees as one of them carefully climbed the two first steps of a stepladder to hang the painting where it needed to be.
You surveyed them until the painting was safely hung, almost forgetting that someone had walked in. You only remembered when you felt a heavy gaze on your profile, and a silhouette appeared. You glanced their way then, and almost let out a startled scream that would have clearly made the windows explode.
Kim Namjoon offered you a tight-lipped smile.
âAre you Maehwa?â he asked.
You put a hand over your chest, trying to keep your heart from going into arrest. âYou canât just sneak on people like this,â you grumbled.
Then, the weirdest thing happened. He started smiling, wide, flashing his insufferable dimples, and his eyes lit up from within.
âIt really is you.â
You gulped. âIâm sorry, do I know you?â You wanted to scold yourself for saying that, as if you wouldnât know who Kim Namjoon was, even if he wasnât your ex from so many years ago.
âY/n, donât play this game with me,â Namjoon said, teasingly. âI was pretty sure it was you in November, and now I have the proof.â
You scoffed. âWhat do you want?â
This time, his smile only allowed one dimple to appear, and you hated it even more. âYour manager told me that I could come over today to prepare for shooting. She said you were setting up the gallery.â
You would really need to fire Na Sooah, wouldnât you?
You looked around, though it was pretty much ready. The filming crew was supposed to come at the beginning of next week to set up the spotlights and everything else they might need, as filming was only supposed to be Wednesday next week.
âYeah,â you replied flatly. âWhat do you need to prepare?â
He tilted his head to the side. âWe havenât seen each other in years, and thatâs how you speak to me? I remembered you to be a lot warmer.â
The nerves on this manâŚ
âItâs been over ten years, Iâve changed.â You clenched your jaw once, before taking a deep, steadying breath. There were employees around, after all. âWhat do you need to prepare?â
He just smiled, mysteriously, before glancing around once. âDo you have an office somewhere around here?â
You looked up to the ceiling, rolling your eyes so far back you thought they were going to stick to the back of your head. âI have my studio downstairs,â you grumbled. âFollow me.â
He nodded, dimples flashing, and followed you as you made your way to the door through which you had escaped from him in November. Only this time, there was no escaping.
Namjoonâs heavy footsteps followed you down the stairs, and you braced yourself for the inevitable comments he was going to make about your studio. To your surprise, he remained silent, and you realized that he, too, had changed through the years.
No one remained quite like their fifteen-year-old self, didnât they?
You moved towards the sitting area, vaguely motioning to an armchair. âHave a seat.â
You glanced over your shoulder, only to see Namjoon was looking at your current work-in-progress. It made you feel insecure, somehow, and you cleared your throat.
Namjoonâs gaze trailed to you. âSorry.â
He walked towards you, and you felt small as he stopped right in front of you, still with that same infuriating, warm smile on his lips. âYour art has improved a lot through the years.â
You fled his gaze, motioning to the armchair again. âDo you want coffee? Or a tea?â
âJust water would be fine,â he replied, his smile falling for the first time since he had appeared in the gallery upstairs.
You nodded curtly, and as you headed towards the kitchen area of your studio, Namjoon got comfortable in the armchair. You brought back two glasses of water, mostly because you knew you were going to need something to hold to keep your nerves at bay. Namjoon accepted his with a slight bow of his head, and then you sat on the couch.
You exchanged a look, as you waited expectantly for him to say something. He remained silent, a pensive look on his features. It threw you off, as he had been the type to talk a lot back then.
âYouâve changed,â he stated out of the blue, and it made you cock an eyebrow.
âObviously,â you drawled. âI would expect someone to change after thirteen years.â
Those stupid dimples appeared for half a heartbeat. âYet you havenât changed at all.â At your obstinate silence, Namjoon specified, âYouâre still just as petty as I remember you to be.â
Your eyes widened. âAre you here to insult me or to prepare for shooting your show?â
He chuckled, a deep sound that had you busying yourself with a sip of water. He mirrored you, before saying, âI donât mean to insult you at allâ.
Should you call him out for his bullshit? Back then you would have, but you had grown up. So you remained silent once more, waiting for him to continue.
âItâs just weird to see you again,â he said, and he motioned towards you with the hand holding the glass. âYou look⌠good.â
Not at all what you were expecting. It made you gulp, and you hated that your cheeks were burning. âIt is weird, right?â
He nodded once, eyes trailing away from you to look down at his glass. âIâm happy your dreams worked out.â
Now, the pang in your heart was unwelcome. Kim Namjoon shouldnât have the power to make you feel like this, not after all the years.
âI worked hard,â you replied carefully. âAs you have, I presume.â
At that, he chuckled, tilting his head to the side. âI sure have.â
Another awkward silence and you glanced at him as he took a sip of water.
âSo, what did you want to prepare?â you asked once you couldnât stand the silence anymore.
âOh,â he let out. He sat back in the armchair, looking way too at ease with his thighs slightly spread. âI wanted to give you the list of questions that Iâm going to ask so that way you can prepare in advance,â he told you, offering you another one of those disarming, dimple-flashing smiles.
You cocked an eyebrow. âYou couldnât have shared them by email?â
Another chuckle of his had you looking away, focusing on your project.
âI could have. But I wanted to see if my inkling was right at the same time,â he explained. âBefore the day of shooting, that is.â
You sighed, before looking back at him. His eyes were already on you, and it made you gulp once more.
Namjoon had gotten really intimidating, after all these years.
âWell, now you know,â you said. âWas there anything else you needed?â
He seemed surprised at the dismissal in your tone. âNot⌠really.â He wet his lips, watching you carefully. âI just thought itâd be great to catch up.â His gaze moved to your surroundings, before settling back on you. âTo get to know how you managed to get such a nice studio and all that. I havenât heard about you since we broke up.â
âBecause I wanted it to be this way,â you replied. âAnd why do you have to say it like you didnât believe Iâd make it?â
âWait, no,â he quickly said. âThatâs not what I meant.â
You couldnât help the roll of your eyes. âOf course not.â
He laughed. âReally? After all these years, youâre still mad at me?â
âYou did tell me you wanted to kill me,â you reminded him in a grumble.
He seemed surprised. He frowned, and his head once again tilted to the side. âDid I?â
âYou donât remember?â
At that, you were the one to be surprised. It had been such a pivotal piece of your existence, back then, that you expected it to be marked into his brain the same way that it was in yours.
He shrugged. âNot particularly. I got super busy with being a trainee, and I just⌠I guess I forgot.â
âOh,â you let out. The silence that followed was heavy, awkward, and you hoped it was enough for Namjoon to get the cue and leave.
Maybe he was still just as dumb and clueless as he had been then, because he said, âI was intense, wasnât I?â
You pursed your lips. âYeah.â
You held his eyes for a few seconds until your gaze dropped to your glass. You hated how you couldnât look at him anymore, but gosh, he looked a lot better than he did then, and you had already found him attractive all those years ago.
âIâŚâ he trailed off, nibbling at his bottom lip. âI was wondering if I could have your phone number, to send you the list of questions.â
âUhâŚâ You scratched the back of your neck, shrugging your shoulders. âYou can send it to my manager, sheâll have it sent to me.â
If he was disappointed, he didnât let it show. âI guess Iâll see you next week, then?â
You nodded once, before clenching your jaw. Because why did some stupid part of you not want him to leave right away?
âDid you eat? I was about to order fried chicken.â
He looked almost startled by your invitation. âI⌠have eaten, actually,â he replied truthfully, never one to lie. âBut if you want company while you eat, I can always stay.â
You shook your head. âNah, all good. I was just asking to be polite.â
He didnât call you out on your bullshit, instead offering you a tight-lipped smile. âThen I guess Iâll see you next week.â
You walked him back upstairs, teeth nibbling at the inside of your lip as you tried to ignore the weight of the awkwardness between you. He wished you a good day, flashing those dimples of his, and he left, without once looking back.
You watched him as he climbed in a company car, and your gaze dropped to the ground as the car drove away, quickly disappearing from view.
What the hell had just happened?
*****
               Namjoonâs list of questions was good. Mostly, it was centered around what you used as an inspiration, which other artists did you look up to, and what kind of music you listened to while practicing your art, if you listened to any at all. There was also stuff about where you grew up, and how it might have affected your art.
Nothing too personal, yet the fact that the questions were from Namjoon felt incredibly personal, and your hands were clammy, heart beating out of your chest, by the time the day of shooting came. It didnât help that there was some problem with the cameras, which was only solved a few hours after the shooting was first supposed to start.
This meant you spent the most awkward, long hours of your life in Namjoonâs company, barely even talking because, frankly, you had nothing to tell him. He seemed fine with the silence, or maybe he just sucked at small talk just as much as you, and he didnât say anything, just sat there scrolling on his phone until the director came to get the two of you.
And when filming started, Namjoon started asking you his questions, and you tried not to be a blushing mess as you answered. Tried and succeeded, you liked to tell yourself, because you were used to being interviewed.
The fact that you were starting to be renowned in Seoulâs painting scene helped, clearly, because you made it through the introduction and first few questions without stuttering.
They were the easiest ones, after all.
âAt what age did you start painting?â Namjoon asked as you sat on the little balcony outside of your gallery, looking over the Han River.
Your breath turned into a cloud as you exhaled, and you followed it with your eyes as it moved up towards the sky. âI started when I was seven. But at first, I only drew, and then started painting when I tried it for the first time in middle school and fell in love with the craft.â
Namjoon was there that day. Had ruined your painting when he had fallen next to it, feet getting tangled in the pots of paint. You had been furious, but you had also been two laughing messes by the time class had finished.
You had started dating half a year later, making the decision right outside of the art class, where it had all begun if you were honest.
âWhat do you like so much about painting?â
You met his gaze, not really knowing how to answer that question. You had been searching for what to reply for hours the day before, and all you had been able to come up with was, âIt allows me to create, to evacuate emotions and to make something that is worth looking back at.â
You werenât sure it was the answer he was looking for, but you still said it. He offered you a secretive smile, as if it made all the sense in the world to him.
You hoped the camera didnât catch your eyes flicking to his lips, before getting stuck in the dimple on his cheek.
âI think thatâs understandable,â he replied truthfully. âCreating music feels a little like that, at least for me.â
You pursed your lips, not really knowing what you could say to add to the conversation. Namjoon took it in stride, following with his next question.
And it went like that for the whole interview. At some point, you moved inside, with the aim of talking about certain art pieces of your choosing. Namjoon asked questions about your latest exposition, about what it was like compared to your first one, and frankly, you didnât see the time go until the director cut the tape for the last time, telling Namjoon that it was closing time.
To your surprise, Namjoon had one last question for you.
âAs we bring this interview to an end,â Namjoon said, eyes finding yours, âI have one last question for our artist.â He waited a few seconds, as if to give emphasis to his words, before adding, âWhy did you choose the name Maehwa?â
You stared at him, he stared at you. You were pretty sure he could read the answer in your eyes, and you were pretty sure you didnât want to say it out loud. It felt awkward, and this time you doubted the makeup they had put on your skin before filming could hide the blush on your cheeks.
âUh,â you let out, coughing a little. âWhen I was younger, a friend of mine used to call me that. I liked the nickname, and I guess it stuck around?â
âA friend of mine translatedâ to him, to Namjoon, and you hoped he couldnât tell just how much you were spiraling, like a leaf caught in the whirlpool of a leaking sink. Because you were caught in the current, feeling like you were stupid, to have held onto a stupid nickname that meant nothing, that never should have meant anything.
âItâs a pretty name,â Namjoon reflected.
His eyes were heavy on you because, of course, he knew that it was him. Of course, he remembered the days of youth where you had learned about love, by his side.
He had been there after all.
âThank you,â you replied, a little breathlessly.
After that, Namjoon closed the interview, and when the cameras turned off, you let out a long, wavering sigh. It made him chuckle, as people buzzed around you to put everything away.
âEverything okay?â
You offered him a no-bullshit look. âYou didnât tell me about that last question.â
It sounded accusing, and frankly, you were accusing him. He recoiled, just a little, losing the small smile that was gracing his lips.
âI honestly thought it up during the interview,â he admitted. âI should have warned you.â
You clenched your jaw for a few seconds, before releasing yet another sigh. âItâs whatever. Why did you even want to know that?â
âBecause I gave you that nicknameâŚâ he said, looking suddenly ashamed.
As if he was a child getting scolded for making a mistake. You didnât like that look on him, even though he entirely deserved it, so you softened your expression before saying, âYou did.â
He held your gaze, and the space between you filled with memories, with his laughter and the rain that early June night when you had kissed for the first time. It made you long for the warmth of his honey-toned skin, taking you by surprise.
Yes, you had once loved Kim Namjoon, but that had been thirteen years ago, when you were too young to actually know what love was.
âDo youâŚâ you started, not knowing where you were headed.
Yet it was like he knew. âDo you want to get dinner with me sometime this week?â he asked, finishing your sentence.
You smiled, looking down as if that would hide the blush on your cheeks. âOnly if you take me somewhere nice.â
âYou deserve the best,â he said, nodding once. âI know just the place.â
You met his gaze again, and the smile grew like flowers under the sun. âThen yes, Iâd like to grab dinner with you.â
At that, he offered you an award-winning smile, with the infuriating dimples creating indents in his cheeks. âFor a moment, I was convinced you were going to refuse.â
The blush on your cheeks deepened as you asked, âWhy?â
âYou havenât beenâŚâ he trailed off, glancing around to make sure no one was paying attention to the both of you, but most people were busy putting away the lights and mics from the set. âYou havenât been very warm,â he finished as his eyes settled back on you.
You nibbled at your lower lip, nodding curtly. âRight.â You held his gaze for a few seconds, and then you found you were too much of a coward, fleeing his dragon eyes to look at the tiles of the floor instead. âWe didnât part on exactly good terms, you know?â
âYeah.â He took a step towards you, extending his hand in front of him as if expecting you to shake it. When he added, âIâm Kim Namjoon, itâs nice to meet youâ, you understood that he was, in fact, waiting for you to shake it.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked, ignoring the hand.
He stubbornly kept it there. âPretending that this is my first time meeting you,â he explained, even though it made little to no sense. When he saw the confused look on your face, he clarified, âSo that way, we can pretend that the past never happened, and we can start again on better grounds.â
It made you giggle, a shy little sound that had you finally cave in, your small hand closing around his large one. âI already agreed to grab dinner with you, butâŚâ you trailed off, finally meeting his gaze again. âNice to meet you, Kim Namjoon. Iâm Y/n.â
He held your hand for a second longer than necessary, before letting it go. Your fingers twitched as if wishing he had held on longer, and you hid it by hiding your arm behind your back.
âYou come here often?â he asked, adding your name at the end. âIâve never seen you around.â
You cocked an eyebrow, and you both burst out laughing at the same time.
âYouâre bad at this,â you teased him. âWeâre in my studio, of course, I come here often.â
He nodded. âAh, I apologize. Itâs my first time around, after all.â
You rolled your eyes, playfully shoving him in the shoulder. It just made him laugh again, and there was something so familiar, so warm in his laugh that you turned wistful. He immediately noticed the shift in you, and his smile slowly died down to be replaced by a serious look.
âIâm serious,â he told you. âItâd be great to start on new grounds.â
âI know. I fully agree,â you said. âItâs just⌠who would have thought Iâd accept to grab dinner with the first boy that broke my heart.â
He didnât reply. Just turned a little apologetic, though you reckoned you had broken his heart too. You both had been young and dumb, there was no way to deny it. And it was strange indeed, that thirteen years later, you had met again. Both of you having changed, having grown until you werenât sure you really recognized him.
Except for the dimples. The dimples were the same, a never-changing feature that you didn't doubt had stolen the heart of a million of his fans. It had stolen your heart back then after all.
âSo,â he said after his manager told him that they were ready to leave, breaking the bubble of the little dimension you both had fallen in. âThis time, I assume youâll allow me to write down your number?â
You snorted, holding out your hand between the two of you, a little like he had done earlier though you were waiting for him to give you his phone. âSure, Iâll put it in your phone.â
He pouted, looking like the child you had known all those years ago. âI lost my phone.â
âWhat?â
He repeated sheepishly. âI think I left it in the company car that dropped me off here.â
That was such a Namjoon thing to do you found your heart growing warm once again. âOkay then, Iâll write my number on a paper, and you text me when you find your phone. That works?â
The bright smile returned, and he nodded his head. âThat works for me.â
You held his gaze for a few more seconds, before moving away to go get paper in your studio downstairs. When you came back up, he was still waiting, though this time his manager was next to him, looking somehow a little pressed. You felt bad, assuming that he was upset because you were making him wait, so you jogged to Namjoon.
âThere you go,â you said, handing him over the paper. Your eyes glided to the manager, before returning to Namjoon. âText me when you can.â
âI will,â he said.
It sounded like a promise, just as much as it sounded like a beginning.
*****
               âYou are shitting me,â Miyoung said, eyes wide like flying saucers.
Cheeks burning, you avoided her insistent gaze. âNoâŚâ
âYouâre grabbing dinner with Kim Namjoon?â she repeated, and the words sounded so foreign in her mouth that you winced a little.
âHuh,â you let out. âYeah, seems like I am.â
She shook her head in disbelief, before chuckling lightly. âI canât believe him. Youâre supposed to hate him. You didnât even want to listen to his music, and now youâre going out with him?â She paused to laugh again. âSooah wonât believe this.â
âCome on,â you whined. âItâs nothing.â
âShut up,â Miyoung said as she grabbed her phone. âIâm texting Sooah right now to let her know.â
You tried to steal your friendâs phone from her hands, but she darted away, out of your reach, long enough for the message to be sent. You were pretty sure your cheeks had gone purple now, and all you could do was fold your arms on your chest as you glared at Miyoung.
âItâs just dinner,â you pointed out. âNothing to freak out about.â
Miyoung narrowed her gaze, eyeing you suspiciously. âWhy are you even grabbing dinner with him? What are you hoping to achieve?â Her gaze widened before you could even speak. âAre you only going because heâs RM of BTS?â
You rolled your eyes, looking at the ceiling of your studio. Miyoung had come over when you had texted her about the dinner earlier, claiming that she needed to see for herself if you were just playing with her.
âNo?â you said. âI donât care that heâs RM. I accepted the offer because⌠I donât know, at the end of the day, heâs a childhood friend.â
âA childhood friend? He was your first everything.â
TouchĂŠ. Today, you felt weird whenever you remembered that he had taken your virginity, when you both were so young you shouldnât even have been thinking about that. You had regretted it for years after â mostly because you had started hating him so bad, but also just because you had been so young. It felt wrong somehow.
âWhatever,â you mumbled. âI only told you because I donât know how to date. I never really go on dates.â
She laughed, hiding her mouth behind her hand. âOh my God, it is a date, right?â
You felt yourself flush red, furiously, and your gaze fell to the floor. âI mean, I think so? Donât you?â
âI thought it was just dinner with a childhood friend,â she mused, hands going behind her back as she rocked on her feet. She was teasing you, and you glared at her. âAlright, alright,â she let out after a few seconds of holding your gaze with a shit-eating smirk on her lips. âFirst, weâll need to figure out what you need to wear.â
You nodded, nibbling at your lips. âHe mentioned dinner at a restaurant.â
He had. Namjoon had texted you the night after the shoot, claiming that he had indeed forgotten his phone in the car. He had also sent you the link to a famous restaurant in Gangnam, one that you were pretty sure was way over your budget even though you were relatively well-off financially. He had told you he knew the owner, and that the restaurant had private rooms where you could eat without fearing for fans or paparazzi seeing you.
âSo then you want to dress nicely,â Miyoung said, nodding once. âA nice pair of dress pants with a cute blouse would do. Or maybe that long black skirt you have that ends right over the knee? You could pair it withâŚâ
âY/n!â Sooah yelled from the top of the stairs, startling both you and Miyoung. âHow dare you not tell me youâre getting dinner with a celebrity?â
Your gaze widened in fear as you watched your manager walking down the stairs, purpose filling her every move.
You were pretty sure the purpose was to murder you.
She pointed a finger at you in affront, her cheeks a little red from the anger. âThis is manager business. You canât just decideâŚâ
âCut it,â Miyoung interrupted. âYou literally bet with me last week that it would happen.â
Sooah dropped the act, face cutting into a bright smile. âI sure did, and I won.â She held out a hand towards Miyoung, who begrudgingly took ten thousand won out of her wallet to put it in Miyoungâs hand. âThank you,â your manager said. âNow, whatâs the plan?â
âTheyâre getting dinner at a restaurant,â Miyoung declared before you could speak. âWhatâs the name again?â
You didnât remember, so you grabbed your phone to look at your text conversation with Namjoon. âHuhâŚâ you trailed off, scrolling up to when he had sent the menu. âSeasons of Seoul.â
Sooahâs mouth fell open. âThe Seasons of Seoul? Thatâs one fancy-ass restaurant.â
You startled at the sound of the curse in Sooahâs voice, before bursting out laughing in time with your friends. âIt is,â you said, voice lilting into a whine. âItâs definitely above my budget.â
âNamjoon seems like a gentleman,â Miyoung pointed out âIâm pretty sure heâll pay.â
âFor sure,â Sooah agreed. âWhenâs the date?â
You blushed, shrugging your shoulders. âWe havenât decided on a day yet.â
âJust tell me when and Iâll clear your schedule,â Sooah said. âI donât care about any interviews when you can be going on a date with Kim Namjoon.â
You rolled your eyes, though a playful smiled teased the corners of your mouth. âYouâll be the first to know.â
âYah, I believe I should be the first to know since I was helping you plan what to wear!â Miyoung interjected, which led to your two friends bickering, and then to them helping you out with what to wear. It was a little hard since you werenât at home and couldnât rummage through your walk-in closet. Since it was already running late, Sooah suggested heading over to yours, and that was how you found yourself sitting cross-legged on the floor of your living room, back against the couch, as you ate fried chicken and drank soju with your friends.
You were definitely a little buzzed by the time you finished eating, washing your hands at the kitchen sink before you aimed for your closet, where you started pulling out outfit after outfit.
You said no to all of your friendsâ suggestions, mostly because it didnât feel right. Sooah, growing annoyed, suggested to go shopping on the morrow, which made Miyoung jump in excitement, which in turn scared your cat Gabi away.
âYes, please, please, please!â Miyoung exclaimed. âWe havenât gone in forever. Itâll be like when we were in college procrastinating studying.â
You laughed, brain swimming with alcohol. âAs long as you donât bring me to those fancy stores,â you said. âI hate when people talk to me while Iâm shopping for clothes.â
Both your friends threw you no-bullshit looks.
âCome on,â Sooah let out. âMaybe we can even get you another nice outfit for the launch of your next exhibit.â
âIâve barely even started working on it, itâs not going to be for another full year, at least,â you pointed out. âNo need to shop for an outfit now.â
âPleaseeee,â Miyoung begged. âItâs going to be fun. We can even go to that Samoyed cafĂŠ you like so much.â
The perspective of seeing the Samoyed puppies suddenly made a shopping trip all the more interesting. âMmh,â you hummed. âIâll consider it.â
âBitch!â Miyoung burst, punching you in the shoulder hard enough to hurt. âWeâre going tomorrow, just accept your destiny.â
You rolled your eyes as you massaged the spot she had hit, before finally nodding. âAlright, weâll go. As long as you donât make me spend my entire paycheck on clothes.â
âYour entire paycheck is like five times what I make so, shut it,â Miyoung pointed out.
âYou did sell a piece for over 50 million won last week,â Sooah reminded you.
They had allied against you, hadnât they?
âRight,â you let out.
âSo you have nothing to say for your defense,â Miyoung said sternly, fists resting on her hips in mock authority. âWeâre going tomorrow, and youâre coming with us. And,â she added, nodding forcefully, âAnd you will enjoy yourself.â
You laughed at how dumb she looked. âIâll try. But I canât guarantee anything.â
To your surprise, you actually enjoyed yourself the next day. Miyoung and Sooah were great company, had always been, and it really had been a long time since you had spent time together like this. The whole day was spent laughing and gossiping and just enjoying yourselves, and you did end up buying a lot more outfits than you probably needed. Which would be a problem when it came to what to choose for the date, but you didnât really care.
It was late in the afternoon when your phone buzzed on the table of the Samoyed cafĂŠ, and you picked it up as Miyoung cooed at the fluffy dog she was playing with.
It was Namjoon, asking you if you would be willing to go out with him this Friday.
âOh my God,â you let out, and you felt your cheeks burning as your outburst had attracted the attention of other clients of the cafĂŠ. âHe texted me,â you whispered then for only your friends to hear.
Sooah yelped, clapping her hands. She looked so far from the fierce manager you knew her to be you burst out laughing, slightly shaking your head.
âWhat did he say?â she asked.
You didnât answer for a time, letting suspense hang in the air between you and your friends. When Miyoung got up, clearly aiming to grab your phone out of your hands and read the text herself, you finally spoke. âLooks like youâre going to have to clear my schedule this Friday night.â
Sooah shrieked as Miyoung grinned wildly.
âConsider it done!â
*****
               You were anxious. Had been anxious all week, and it had shown up in the painting you were working on. It had turned into a hectic mess of colours, inching closer to a dark cloud than to anything else. It represented your mental state well, even though you tried to keep reminding yourself that it was just Namjoon. If there was such a thing as just Namjoon.
Gosh.
You sighed, looking at yourself in your standing mirror. You were wearing one of the designer outfits you had bought earlier this week, and the skirt hugged your frame well, enhancing your curves. You had curves, you were aware of it, but you werenât sure they were supposed to look this good. Paired with the white blouse and black blazer, you looked like you were going on a date with a CEO, and not Kim Namjoon.
Though, nowadays it felt almost as if one was a synonym for the other.
You liked the fit, you really did, you were just afraid Namjoon would think you were overdoing yourself. But somehow, you felt really comfortable, ready to conquer the world if need be. Maybe just not Kim Namjoon.
But it was too late to back out of the date. Indeed, the doorbell rang, indicating that he was here, and you met your gaze in the mirror one last time before going to open the door.
Namjoon looked ⌠incredible. With a pair of dark dress pants along with a pale cardigan over a yellow polo. Over that, he was wearing a long coat that looked way too expensive, yet still fit the look. It was more of an artist look than yours, and yet it suited him perfectly.
He was an artist, too, after all.
Most of all, he was holding a bouquet of pale flowers â rose and white and lilac â and he handed it to you as he took in the sight of you.
âYouâre beautiful,â he complimented, and he flashed you a corner smile that had just one of his dimples appear.
Your cheeks burned as you nodded once. âYou as well,â you said, grabbing the flowers. You hesitantly inhaled them, satisfied with the sweet floral scent that took over your nostrils. You glanced over your shoulder, before opening the door wider for him to come in. âYou can come in, Iâll just go put these in water.â
He nodded, stepping in as you retreated into your home, searching for an appropriate vase for the bouquet. Once it was safely tucked in a vase with room temperature water, you moved back to where Namjoon was still waiting, right next to the door. You smiled, a little awkwardly, before putting on the high heels you had chosen for the date.
Namjoon patiently waited for you, and once you straightened, you put on your winter coat, grabbing your purse where you had left it on the table near the door.
âReady?â Namjoon asked when your gaze finally met his.
You nodded, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. âYes. Letâs go.â
He smiled his dimple smile, and he opened the door for you. You walked outside, waiting until he had shut it behind him so you could lock it. The cold air hit you right in the face, and you hid your face in the flaps of your coat. To your luck, Namjoon had picked you up in a company car, considering he didnât drive, and you climbed in first, quickly followed by him.
You sighed at the warmth in the car, and watched as Namjoon leaned forward to tell the driver the address, before sitting back comfortably next to you.
Conversation was somehow awkward at first, mostly because you struggled holding Namjoonâs gaze. In all truth, you reckoned the awkwardness stuck around until you got to the restaurant, and even still as you were led to the private room Namjoon had rented for you both.
He helped you out of your coat, ever so the gentleman, hanging it before taking off his own and putting it beside yours. You just stood for a time, not knowing what to do as you took in the elegance of the restaurant and the dim, private atmosphere that reigned.
You felt like you had stepped right into a palace and, frankly, you werenât sure you belonged in such a place.
âSit!â Namjoon quickly said as he noticed you were still standing. And then he rushed to pull the chair for you, making you chuckle embarrassingly.
âYou donâtâŚâ you trailed off as you caught a whiff of his cologne.
A dark, masculine smell that made your head a little dizzy. You couldnât tell why you hadnât smelled it before â maybe it was because of the coat. All that you knew was that the oaky smell wrapped around you comfortably, refusing to let you go.
âWhat?â he asked as he sat in front of you, offering you an encouraging smile.
You took a deep breath, chest moving up and down as you tried to regain your composure. When you felt like you could speak without embarrassing yourself further, you said, âSince when are you such a gentleman?â
That made him laugh, full of dimples again, and he slightly shook his head. âWasnât I a gentleman when we were dating all those years ago?â
Not at all. He had been an awkward teenager, and you both knew it. As such, you cocked an eyebrow, a teasing smile growing on your lips.
âWere you?â
He winced, chuckling again. âNot at all. But I grew out of it.â
He sure had. He barely held any resemblance to the boy you had once known, except for those damned dimples that were making it hard for you to focus. And now the cologne? You were done for.
âBangtan changed you, didnât it?â
He nodded pensively. âI think that, having to be the leader of all these kids? Yeah, it really made me mature faster than I thought possible.â
You furrowed your brows in question. âI donât know a lot about Bangtan but⌠isnât Seokjin older than you?â
Before he could answer, a pretty waitress walked in, pulling a cart with different wine bottles on it. She greeted you two, stopping next to the table before asking you what you wanted to drink. You glanced at Namjoon, who offered you an encouraging smile, as if saying, âIâll have whatever you haveâ.
âThis Cabernet is actually my favourite. So weâll take this one, please,â you asked, and the waitress offered you a bright smile as she picked up the bottle.
You watched as she put it on the table, eyes trailing to Namjoon longingly. A fan â she was clearly a fan. Namjoon offered her a professional, practiced smile, and she flushed red as she grabbed a wine opener to uncork the bottle. She carefully opened it, before pouring you two a glass.
It was awkward, somehow. And it was only then that you noticed there was jazz music playing in the background. It felt odd that you hadnât noticed it before â had the beats of your heart been too loud for you to hear it?
When the waitress finally left, offering Namjoon one last look over her shoulder, you cocked an eyebrow, trying not to laugh.
âWhat?â he asked.
âDoes this happen often?â
He chuckled, fingers playing with his glass as he evaded your gaze. âMore than you can imagine.â He met your gaze then, and you watched his features as they softened. âBut you donât have to worry about us being here getting out in the media. The owner of the restaurant is an old friend, and she assured that all of her staff can be trusted.â
It hadnât even crossed your mind, but you werenât surprised that he had thought of it.
âThatâs more of a relief for you than it is for me,â you pointed out.
He nodded, a warm smile on his lips. âYou have a reputation too! Youâre an artist, just like me.â
That made you snort as you shook your head, eyes falling to your untouched glass of wine. âI donât think I am in the same category as you, Kim Namjoon. Iâm just a painter.â
âYouâre much more than just a painter, Maehwa.â
Your throat went dry at the way he said the words, as if they held so much meaning they were heavier than the world. And you wouldnât be surprised if they did â Kim Namjoon had always been a poet, after all.
âIâm not a member of the most popular K-pop band in the world, though,â you reminded him, and dimples answered you as he humbly smiled.
âEvidently not.â
A comfortable silence moved between you â the first of the evening, you reckoned â and your eyes once more fell to your wine glass. You picked up, spinning the wine to bring out the aromas of it.
âWant to taste?â you asked him, motioning to his own glass.
He picked it up, nodding his head. âPlease. Iâm surprised to know you have a favourite wine.â
âTrust me, itâs worth it.â
He chuckled, and you clinked your glasses together before taking a sip. You let the rich taste roll on your tongue, appreciating every milliliter of it until you swallowed, and even the aftertaste was good.
A really good wine, indeed. Way too expensive, in your opinion, but you had always liked expensive things. As your designer clothes could tell, and as your date across the table could tell, too.
Not that you were a snobby artist â you were far from it. But you had learned how to appreciate the good things in life long ago when you had first discovered art.
âI like it,â Namjoon commented as he put down the glass. âNice choice.â
You smiled, relieved that he indeed liked your choice.
As wine flowed between the two of you, you found conversation with Kim Namjoon was a lot easier than you had initially expected. He put you at ease, like he did when you were younger. Together, you reminisced about middle school and high school, about that time he had spilled hot chocolate on his uniform and you had helped him clean up, which had brought you guys closer.
Until he had kissed you as you were doodling maehwas on his arm, and the rest was history.
âNo, but,â he insisted, his cheeks turning a pale shade of pink as he closed his eyes in embarrassment. His dimples winked at you, and you looked at him as he collected his thoughts. âTo be fair, I never planned to break it. It wasnât even my fault.â
You cocked an eyebrow. âYou were the one holding it,â you reminded him.
You were referencing a fragile plate your mom had offered Namjoon, from her collection of nice plates she usually only displayed during fancy events. Namjoon had broken it a whole hour after he had been gifted it, and to this day, you still couldnât understand how he had broken it.
âYou tickled me!â he burst out, narrowing his eyes at you. âIt was entirely your fault.â
You playfully rolled your eyes, before chuckling lightly. âI barely even touched you.â
He glared at you, though it didnât last, melting into a soft smile that had you looking down at the table.
Right at the same time, a lean girl walked in, clad in a chefâs outfit, holding up the food you and Namjoon had ordered earlier. She offered you a polite smile, and it turned nostalgic as she looked towards Namjoon.
Namjoon said her name, before turning to look at you. âThis is the friend I told you about.â
She was beautiful, in an easy, elegant kind of way. Her shoulder-length hair swayed nicely when she walked, and you had half a thought that she probably should be wearing something to make sure no hair could get in the food. Then you figured she probably had taken it off to come here, and you only realized that she had spoken to you when both she and Namjoon settled their gaze on you.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, because you were 75% convinced that that was what she had said.
You were relieved when she smiled knowingly, eyes trailing back to Namjoon. They talked a little more, and it took you a moment before you understood that she was one of Namjoonâs friendsâ ex. They continued speaking after that, as you listened politely, nodding whenever she looked your way to encourage her to continue.
She looked sad. Nostalgic. Whoever her ex was, you had the intuition that she still loved him.
âHave a good evening,â she told the two of you about a minute later, bowing.
You bowed your head back, as Namjoon wished her good evening, and then you watched her walk out of the room, hair prettily moving around her head.
âSheâs Seokjinâs ex,â Namjoon let out pensively once she was out of earshot.
Your eyes widened, and you looked back towards him. âYour bandmate?â
He nodded. âThey broke up a few years ago, during the pandemic,â he explained. âThey were engaged.â
You werenât sure Namjoon was supposed to tell you any of that. It sounded personal, and he seemed to get the cue as you remained silent, eyes falling to the steaming plate in front of you.
âAnyway,â he said, chuckling awkwardly. âShall we eat?â
âYes,â you immediately replied, a little too quickly.
It had both of you laugh, and the awkwardness lifted to be replaced by that same familiarity the evening had held until Seokjinâs ex had come in. It had you fall back in your nostalgic memories, as you ate the delicious food on your plate.
When you were done eating, Namjoon suggested dessert, and not really wanting the evening to end yet, you accepted. It led to you both drinking a little more, your inhibitions slurring as alcohol rushed through your bloodstream, making you feel young and alive.
The feeling lingered with your lively chatter, with the exchanged laughs and long looks. Sometimes, Namjoonâs eyes burned on you, and you found you were too afraid to hold his gaze, too afraid to let it mean anything. Whenever it happened, you looked down at your glass, and the tenth time that it happened, you found the glass to be empty.
No salvation for you there. Especially considering that dessert was eaten and long gone, and all that had been left was the bottle of wine.
âSo,â Namjoon said as he, too, took in the sight of the empty glasses and bottle. âIâŚâ He chuckled, ears turning pink as his dimples flashed on his cheeks. âThank you for tonight.â
You couldnât help your own blush as you replied, âIâm glad I said yes.â
He met your gaze, eyes darting to your lips once. When they settled back on your own gaze, you swallowed a sudden lump in your throat.
âWe shouldâŚâ he started, falling silent as he scraped his throat. âWe should do this again.â
The lump dissolved into nothingness as you smiled, softly. âI would love to.â
âWhat about on Sunday? Thereâs this exhibit Iâve been meaning to visit, thought you might want to join?â
âYou want to bring an artist to another artistâs exhibit?â
He seemed surprised at your question, as if it hadnât even crossed his mind. And truth be told, you liked visiting your fellow artists. There was just something about a shared passion that made you feel calm, understood. As if, no matter the sorrows your life could hold, there would always be someone out there who understood. Someone who could share the burden, whoâd offer you a helping hand in the form of art whenever you needed it.
So you quickly added, before Namjoon could say anything, âIâm kidding, yes, Iâd love to accompany you.â
He looked so relieved something warm blossomed in your chest, and your cheeks burned.
âWell then,â he said, smiling that dimpled smile. âI should get you home, itâs getting late.â
The perspective of the date ending made your heart squeeze in your chest, for a reason you couldnât quite understand. âRight,â you agreed.
It was all you said before you both got up, moving to retrieve your coats by the door. After that, you walked towards the outside world, and when Namjoonâs hand accidentally grazed yours â or perhaps it was on purpose â you hooked a finger around his pinky.
Looking up to him, you caught him looking down at you already. From so close, he towered over you, though there was nothing threatening with his height. It felt comforting, safe, as if you were under his protection.
By the warmth in his eyes, you knew you truly were.
You waited in the lobby for the car to come pick you up, Namjoon with his back turned to the people. Though no one looked your way, no one acknowledged your presence, and for a second, you wondered if you really were with a worldwide famous singer or if Namjoon was just a normal person.
Someone like you, someone who could revel in anonymity wherever he went.
âThe car is here,â Namjoon told you as you were looking behind him, observing the patrons slowly exiting, laughing about a joke only they knew.
You smiled up at him, before letting him grab your hand properly this time as he led you outside. His large palm engulfed your small one, warmed it up, and your fingers were tingling by the time you reached the car door that Namjoon opened for you.
He really wasnât a gentleman when you were younger. There was something oddly relieving to see him act in such a way now, showing you that he had grown since you were sixteen and too dumb to actually know what love was.
You settled in the car, reveling in the warm vehicle as Namjoon sat in the seat right next to you. And when the car jostled forward, you became all too aware of the place where Namjoonâs thigh rested against yours, and of where his arm pressed against yours.
You turned your head to look at him, admiring the soft glow on his features induced by the neon lights outside. He met your gaze, offered you a smile, and you felt yourself leaning forward. As if there was a pull between you, something that was inevitable. You had never been good at resisting, so you let yourself be pulled, let yourself find him.
He met you halfway, lips infinitely and surprisingly soft even with the cold January night out there. He sighed against you, shifting slightly so he could angle his head better, deepening the kiss.
And kiss you he did, with memories and yearning and nostalgia that had you part your lips when his tongue swiped at your bottom lip, only to meet it with yours. You remembered days of early art, of words whispered in the dead of night when nothing seemed like it could bring you apart, when you believed it was you and him against the rest of the world.
Your breakup flashed in your thoughts as he rested a hand on your thigh, carefully, but you pushed it away, refusing to let the memory stain this moment with him.
As much as the kiss was unexpected, bubbling out of neon lights on Namjoonâs soft features, it was also expected. As if fifteen-year-old you had expected to find him again, somewhere, even though you had fled to an entire other high school.
As if the story had just been put on hold then, to resume once the time was right. And as much as you usually were wary in your relationships, tonight felt right. It felt right in all the ways that mattered, in his arm on your thigh and the soft smile he offered you when he pulled away, reminding you that you werenât alone in the car.
You chuckled, blushing deeply, and your hand landed on top of his on your thigh.
âYouâre beautiful,â he murmured, and he brushed a strand of hair behind your ear.
You leaned into his touch, sighing dreamily. âI donât know if itâs the wine,â you said, low enough to make sure only his ears could perceive your words, âbut I really want to kiss you more.â
That made him laugh, and his hand fell away from your cheek. âNot here,â he said, head motioning to the driver. âYouâll have to wait until Sunday.â
You pursed your lips, thought about it for half a second before you said, âDo you want to sleep over tonight?â
His grip on your thigh slightly tightened, the only indication that your words had had an effect on him. âYouâd like that?â
You parted your lips, tongue darting to wet them. âYes.â
It was no wonder Namjoon ended up pinning you against your closed door as soon as you walked in, locking you between his strong arms as his lips ravished a hungry kiss on your mouth. You grabbed at the lapels of his coat, trying to pull him closer, right as he slipped one of his large hands to arch your back, pressing your front against him.
The second he left your lips to press open-mouthed kisses on your jaw, you fought against his coat to rid him of the clothing. He sucked on your jaw as he helped you, and soon enough, the coat was abandoned on the floor, right as he pulled you in.
You kicked off your shoes, lips meeting again in a kiss that had your head spin, right as you wrapped your arms around his neck. He groaned when you bit on his bottom lip, and then picked you up, wrapping your legs around his waist. He put you down on the decorative table near the door, and in an attempt to rid him of his shirt, you pushed a vase.
The sound that it made when it shattered on the floor startled both of you, and Namjoon looked down, eyes wide.
âOh no,â he let out.
You caught his startled gaze, breathing raggedly. âDonât worry, it was just a cheap vase.â
He looked down at the mess, nodding once. âIâll buy you another one.â
And then he was finding your mouth again, sucking on your lower lip as he started to fight against your coat, trying to get you out of it. He shortly had to pull away, brows knitting together in concentration because, as much as he tried, the zipper of your coat wasnât budging.
âHold on,â you said, putting your hands above his.
Much gentler than him, you managed to unzip the coat, and he helped you slip out of it, throwing it towards his. His eyes dropped to your thighs, where your skirt had ridden up to reveal more skin, though you were wearing pantyhose. He ran his hand along your thighs, head hanging low. You watched him do so, watched his jet-black hair falling in his eyes until you couldnât resist anymore, reaching between you to push it back.
The strands fell right back in front of his eyes, but it attracted his gaze. He looked at you through his hair, dragon eyes burning a hole through you, and you grabbed his cheeks to pull him into yet another heated kiss.
âFuck,â he muttered against your lips, and he subconsciously grinded against you, though the skirt and the fabric of his own pants kept you from feeling anything.
âYou think we can make it to my room,â you whispered as he moved to your neck, kissing a hot kiss just below your ear.
âYouâll have to show me the way.â
You chuckled, gently pushing on his chest until he finally disconnected from your neck and took a step back. It allowed you to plop down from the table on which he had sat you, and you grabbed his hand, right as he dipped his head to kiss you again.
You kissed him back, moaning softly when his large hand cupped your ass, grabbing at the meat hard but not enough to hurt. It had even more heat pool at your core, liquid lava that was slowly making you unravel, and you needed more.
You pulled away from the kiss begrudgingly, mostly because you wanted to stay here, to be consumed with the passion Namjoonâs lips were carving against you.
You had to make it to your room before you went insane. So you pulled him behind you, not once looking back, or else you wouldnât get there at all. Luckily enough, you held on strong, but the moment you crossed the threshold to your room, Namjoon pulled you against him, large hand resting on the base of your neck to keep you from moving away.
It took all of three seconds before your brain zeroed in on the spot where his hard dick was pressing against your back.
âCan you feel how much I want you?â he asked, voice low and husky, sending shivers all over your body.
You nodded, tilting your head to the side to give him access when he lowered his head. Too tall, he didnât quite reach your neck, but his breath skimming over your skin made goosebumps erupt on you.
âI want you too,â you replied breathily.
You could hear a dangerous smirk in his voice when he said, âTake that skirt offâ.
Something settled deep inside of you, making you into a puppet he could control. Stepping away from him, your hands went behind your back to unzip the skirt, and you let it fall to the floor. It pooled around your ankle, but when he stepped closer again, one hand squeezing the flesh of your ass, you found yourself unable to do anything.
âYou should take off the pantyhose, too, before I rip themâ, he added.
You didnât doubt that Namjoon often miscalculated his strength. Even when he was just a gangly teenager, he already struggled with clumsiness. So you pulled the pantyhose down your legs, and you stepped out of the pile of clothing, waiting for him as he moved closer again.
This time, his hands slipped to your front, and he looked over your shoulder as he started undoing the buttons of your blouse, not even caring that you were still wearing the blazer. His breath skimmed on the side of your face as he did so, and your eyes fluttered closed as you focused on every brush of fabric against you while he worked his way down your blouse.
He pushed both the blouse and blazer off your shoulders when he was done, and they fell on the floor behind you. He didnât seem to care as he wrapped his arm to your front, moving up until he grabbed your breasts through your bra, squeezing slightly.
âGet on the bed,â he commanded then, and still the good puppet you did, walking to the mattress and sitting down, eyes finally finding him again.
He didnât say anything as he slowly undressed, pulling his cardigan off. It fell somewhere next to the pile of your clothing, and then he attacked the polo, taking it off in one swift motion that revealed the expanse of his wide chest.
His honey skin seemed to prettily gleam in the moonlight, where it was pulled taught over the big muscles of his chest. He looked sculpted in marble, big and buff, and you closed your thighs in reflex at the thought of his weight over you.
Needless to say, he didnât look like that when he was a teenager at all. Adulthood looked good on him.
He unbuckled his belt next, taking his time as you just surveyed him. Even in the dim light from the full moon outside, you could see the bulge in his pants, and you salivated at the thought of wrapping your lips around him, of tasting him and making him feel good.
The belt fell with a thud to the ground, and your lips parted as he palmed himself, enhancing the size of his bulge. Your eyes widened slightly â he looked far bigger than you had initially thought heâd be, though you werenât all that surprised with his large frame.
âTake off your bra,â he said next. âI want to see your breasts.â
You nodded, hands going to your back as you unclasped the bra. You slowly took it off, nipples perking when cold air hit them. You shivered once again as his eyes roamed over you, and even more so when he said, âBeautifulâ as if you were a piece of art made for him to admire.
And with the way he was looking at you, you thought maybe, maybe you were.
He took a few steps towards you, and your eyes darted towards the lamp on your bedside table. Namjoon caught your motion, and he tutted lightly. âNot tonight,â he told you. âTonight is about feeling, not about seeing.â
For some reason, you had expected him to be a lights-on kind of partner, but you werenât mad about his will to stay in the dark. Because you knew all too well how much pleasure could course through your blood when your sense of sight was taken from you. As an artist, you relied on it far more than a lot of people â the loss of it made you weak, in a burning kind of way.
If you were honest, you enjoyed being blindfolded a lot, but you didnât see yourself asking Namjoon to do it today. Lights off seemed the closest thing to it, so you didnât argue with him as he used a knee to part your legs in an attempt to get closer to you.
He grabbed your chin, making you tilt your head back so he could catch your gaze. His eyes were dark, even in the silvery moonlight, and you gulped as he gently patted your cheek.
âYouâre going to feel good for me, mmh?â
You nodded, entirely unable to use words right now. Mostly because you were but a puppet, and he the puppeteer. He smirked, satisfied, before unbuttoning his pants. Your eyes dropped, and you watched him do it expectantly, teeth gently digging into your bottom lip in apprehension.
The good kind, the one that made you burst into an explosion of flames.
âYou think you can wrap your pretty lips around my dick?â he asked.
For a reason unknown, all you were able to mutter back was, âNamjoon.â
âYes, baby?â
You gulped, and you looked up at him again. You didnât watch as he took his pants and underwear off in the same motion, didnât budge your gaze as you heard the slap of his hard dick on his abdomen. From the way his arm moved, large bicep popping slightly, you knew he was jerking off, but you couldnât bring yourself to look down. Couldnât bring yourself to gaze away from his eyes as they burned on you, searing their mark right on your soul.
âWhat is it?â he asked again, with a barely concealed warning in his voice.
He wasnât one to have to repeat, was he? No, you were pretty sure Namjoon was used to being obeyed, with being the leader of a boyband like BTS. Pretty sure he expected to be obeyed, and somehow that turned you from puppet to puppeteer, as your hands rested on his thick, muscular thighs.
âYou want me to suck your dick?â you asked, voice sultry as you moved your hands up, never touching him where he so visibly wanted.
His lips parted, though he remained surprisingly silent. He clearly didnât expect you to take control of the situation, but from the way his features darkened even more, you knew he liked it.
âWant me to suck you dry?â you added. âWant to come down my throat?â
âFuck,â he cursed, and he grabbed the base of his dick to gently tap it against the corner of your mouth. âBetter get to work, baby. Youâre a lot of talk for someone that hasnât touched me yet.â
âSay please,â you teased, and you let one of your hands move between his legs so you could cup his balls. They sat heavy in your palm, seemingly ready to explode.
âFuck,â he repeated, adding your name at the end. âWho would have thought you had this in you?â
 Emboldened by his words, you licked at his tip, collecting the precum on his slit. âThat wasnât please.â
He clenched his jaw, eyes shutting in frustration before he finally said, âPlease, baby. Please suck my dick.â
You sucked on his tip once, tongue swirling around it, before pulling away. âGood boy.â
That was Namjoonâs undoing. He let go of his dick, grabbed your head, aligning his dick with your mouth as he repeatedly cursed under his breath. You liked him like this, liked the power you had over him. So you resisted, just to piss him off further, but it only seemed to turn him into a whiny mess as begging mixed with cursing.
               Only then did you finally start sucking him off, jaw straining from how big he was. It hurt, and your eyes watered as he reached the back of your throat with not even half of him in your mouth. All you could think of was that he was going to be quite a stretch down there, too, as you looked up at his features, casted in the soft silvery glow of the moon outside.
               You pulled almost all the way out, but the hand on the back of your head held you in place, forcing you to keep him in your mouth. You played with the head of his cock with your tongue, swirling it around it, teasing the slit as the salty taste of precum filled your mouth. You moaned, softly, and Namjoon cursed once more, before falling entirely silent as he watched you take as much of him as you could again.
Once he hit the back of your throat, you swallowed, eyes watering again as you tried to hold in your gag reflex. It didnât really work, and when you choked, Namjoon pulled out of your mouth.
âYou okay?â he asked.
âYouâre so big,â you praised, and you grabbed his dick with a loose grip, jerking him off slowly. Mostly, you spread your saliva on his length, wanting to make sure he was well-lubricated for what was to come.
âWhy donât you sit?â you told him, letting go of his dick.
He looked conflicted for about a second before he did. You readjusted yourself so you were kneeling between his powerful thighs, and the new position allowed you to bite at the hard muscles of his abdomen. He hissed, hand going to the back of your head as he guided you towards his dick once more.
âSuck me, baby,â he said, still sounding just as whiny.
Feeling like a brat, you replied, âWhat do I get in exchange?â
His forehead creased as he furrowed his eyebrows, searching for something to reply. Though Namjoon was not a man of many words, always choosing his words carefully, right now, it seemed he was entirely silenced.
âIâll fuck you good,â he finally answered, voice low. He bent a little, grabbing your face, and his thumbs stroked your cheeks. âIâll fuck you good until your legs shake and you canât walk anymore. Is that a good deal?â
You bit your lip as he let go of you, once again grabbing his dick so he could hold it up for you. Not moving towards it, you rested your head on his thigh, before reaching between his legs to cup his balls. They were heavy in your palm, and you gently massaged them, earning you a soft grunt from him.
âCareful with the balls,â he warned you.
You pouted before leaning between his legs. You avoided his waiting cock, instead aiming for the base of his dick, right between his two balls. You then licked a long stripe towards the top, and Namjoon cursed as you swirled your tongue on his frenulum.
âMy bad,â you then apologized, letting go of his balls as you made a mental note that they probably were too sensitive for him to enjoy. âLet me make it up to you.â
He cocked an eyebrow in question, but the second your lips wrapped around the tip of his cock and you sucked hard, he threw his head back, cursing out loud. It finally convinced you to get to work, and you replaced his hand on his dick so you could jerk him off in time with the bobbing of your head.
As big as he was, you found you couldnât keep going for much longer. So instead of taking all of him in â or as much of him as you could â you focused on his tip, jerking him off faster after having spit in your hand. Looking up at him, you noticed his teeth digging into his lower lip, a clear indication that he was enjoying himself, and then you closed your eyes, focusing on the job at hand.
Focusing on pleasuring Kim Namjoon.
You sucked him off for a while, long enough for his dick to turn rock hard under your ministrations. Long enough for him to be a panting and cursing mess, long enough for your jaw to hurt so bad you almost thought it was going to dislocate. When the pain grew too intense, you sat back on your heels, and stroked his dick, twisting your wrist as you reached the tip.
âSo big I canât even suck you properly,â you commented.
âIâll stretch you wide open, baby,â he said, and he leaned back on his hands as he looked down at you. âIâll stretch you so wide youâll cry my name.â
It was so crass your hand slowed on his dick as you clenched your thighs. âFuck, Namjoon.â
He smirked, dimples dangerously decorating his cheeks, but an expert motion of your hand had him close his eyes, mouth falling open on a low moan.
âShould I ride you?â you asked him. âI want to feel you inside of me.â
âYouâll need me to get you ready,â he answered once he was able to look at you again. âI donât want to hurt you.â
You almost wanted to tell him that you were going to be okay, but he wasnât wrong. Fucking yourself on him without having been previously fingered would definitely hurt like a bitch.
âRide my face?â he suggested as you debated what to do.
You wet your lips, desire pumping through your blood before you told him, âLie down.â
He didnât need to be told twice, and you quickly climbed on top of him, straddling his face. His large hands cupped your ass, squeezing and parting your cheeks as he licked a long stripe from your entrance to your clit. He flicked his tongue against the bundle of nerves, and you hissed, fingers getting lost in his hair as you pushed it out of his eyes.
You maintained eye contact as you lowered yourself on him until you were properly seated on his pretty features. His tongue parted your folds, dipping in your entrance, and you instinctively grinded. He pushed the wet muscle deep inside of you, as deep as he could before arching it, searching for your sweet spot.
When you let out a soft moan, he flicked at the same spot again, and you grinded into his face once more.
âFuck,â you told him. âRight there.â
He understood right away, and he started fucking you with his tongue, hitting that same spot again and again, making the corners of your vision blurry. All you could focus on were his eyes between your legs, and you moaned his name as his fingers dug into the skin of your ass. It hurt a little, and you wondered for a time if he was unaware of his strength.
You wouldnât be surprised â he was a lot stronger than you had imagined he was.
As Namjoon kept working on you, eating you out and lapping your juices, you palmed your breast, rolling the sensitive nipple between your thumb and index. The added sensation had more of your vision turning blurry, making it hard for you to focus on Namjoon. So you closed your eyes, focusing on the pleasure moving through you, and soon enough, a knot started tightening in your core.
Instinctively, you started grinding into his face, following the rhythm of his tongue inside of you, and the knot tightened and tightened, almost painfully so. When Namjoon landed a surprising slap on your ass, you lost it, knot snapping as your orgasm hit you.
You came hard, walls pulsating around Namjoonâs tongue, and he milked all of your orgasm out of you, lapping your juices as you dripped on him. When you started getting oversensitive, you moved to sit next to him instead. Namjoon didnât move right away, catching his breath, but when he did move, it was to wipe his chin with the back of his hand. He sat up after that, catching your lips in a quick kiss that left you breathless, mind spinning with the taste of yourself.
âNow Iâm going to fuck you,â Namjoon promised.
All you could do was moan as one of his large hands moved between your legs. He pushed two fingers in, and they slid right in with all the lubrication your orgasm had just brought out of you. He fingered you for a few seconds as he littered small kisses on your shoulder and up your neck, and he nibbled at your ear once he reached it.
âYouâre going to take all of me, mmh?â he asked right in your ear, voice so low and husky your walls clenched around his fingers.
âYes,â you answered.
He pulled away, smirking in satisfaction before saying, âGet on all fours. I want to look at your ass while Iâm fucking you.â
âYouâd like that?â you teased him. âYou want to see my ass bounce while you pound into me?â
Your two sentences were enough to silence him once more, and all he managed to do in reply was nod. It made you chuckle, and before you got into position, you crawled to your bedside table, fishing a condom out of the half-empty box you owned from a previous relationship.
âPut this on,â you told Namjoon as you handed him the condom.
He looked down at your hand. âWhat size is that?â
You cocked an eyebrow. âRegular.â
He laughed before shaking his head at you. You were about to argue when he got up, moving to his discarded pants so he could grab his wallet. âI need bigger than that, baby,â he told you as an explanation, and you rolled your eyes playfully as you put the condom back in your bottom drawer.
Namjoon fished an appropriately-sized condom from his wallet, and he was quick to get it out of the wrapper and put it on his hard length. He hissed a little as he rolled it down his dick, but once it was in place he moved back to the bed, kneeling behind you as you propped your ass up, keeping your face down.
âGosh, youâre so sexy like this,â he praised you. âEver since he saw you again, Iâve been wanting to see you like this.â
A drop of warning clouded your senses for a few seconds, but when he rubbed his dick between your folds, pushing it against your clit, lust took over once more. You grabbed at the sheets as he teased the sensitive bundle of nerves again and again, and when you had enough, you cursed.
âFuck me,â you told him. âFuck me before I change my mind.â
He slapped your ass. âYou wouldnât do that to me, would you?â
Before you could reply, he pushed the fat tip of his cock between your folds, and you moaned at the burning sensation. It was the good kind of burning, the one that left stars dancing behind your eyelids and on the periphery of your vision. It made you clutch the sheets harder, and then Namjoon pushed in, embedding himself deep inside of you.
He grabbed your hips, fingers digging into the supple skin so hard you were pretty sure they were going to leave marks behind, but you couldnât bring yourself to care. All you did was moan loudly, especially as he pulled almost all the way out before slapping his hips forward again.
It was rough, and your body jerked forward from the impact of his pelvis on your ass. You couldnât think, couldnât feel anything other than the stretch between your legs, and when he started pounding into you, you felt him so deep you cried out his name.
âThatâs it, baby,â he encouraged you. âYou take me so well.â
He slightly slowed down, but his hips still snapped forward in quick and harsh thrusts as he leaned forward, adjusting the position. When he was satisfied by the new angle, he resumed his previous speed, as one of his hands grabbed at your hair, pulling it in a makeshift ponytail so he could keep you in place.
He didnât pull on your hair harder than that, didnât force you look back at him, and for a moment, all that could be heard in the room was the sound of skin slapping on skin, and the moans and grunts you two were making. It was loud, and you were glad you lived in a house and not an apartment â you were pretty sure your neighbours would have heard otherwise.
When Namjoon landed another slap on your ass, you cursed loudly, and it made him still halfway out of you. He massaged the spot gently, soothing the skin with his warm fingers. âDo you want to switch position?â he asked.
As much as the current position felt good, you knew this angle would never make you cum. So you nodded your head, and Namjoon pulled out of you, sitting back on his heels. You turned towards him, and your eyes fell to his hardened length. To your juice coating the condom, and you got an idea.
âLean back on your hands,â you ordered.
He cocked an eyebrow in question, yet he still obeyed. When he was properly positioned, you climbed on top of him, grabbing his cock to guide it towards your entrance. You help onto his shoulder with your other hand, and you slowly sunk on him until his cock hit your cervix. It hurt a little, the angle different from earlier yet making you feel so much more, and you grabbed onto his other shoulder.
âShit,â you cursed.
âYou okay?â
You nodded. âYouâre so fucking deep.â And then you leaned back a little, and both of your gazes dropped to the space where your bodies were connected. To the bulge in your tummy as you slightly leaned back. âSo fucking big we can see you in me.â
He moaned and threw his head back as you moved up, only to slam back down a second later. He put all of his weight on one hand, and his other settled on your waist, following you as you established a slow and sensual rhythm, rolling your hips whenever he was deep inside of you. It had his big cock rubbing against that sweet spot inside of you, and when the corners of your vision turned white, you started moving faster.
You grabbed onto his neck, not squeezing, and you felt him swallow under your palm. Your pleasure increased tenfold as the hand on your waist moved to cup your breast, and when he squeezed your nipple, you clenched your walls hard against his dick.
âFuck,â he let out, and he looked at you.
The moment his gaze met yours, you started choking him, increasing your speed to chase your orgasm. His mouth fell open, and his dick reached deep inside of you as you kept going, kept splitting yourself on him.
When your orgasm hit, you wrapped an arm around his neck, burying your face in his shoulder. He circled your waist, fucking up into you as much as he could in this position. He rode you through your high, and you were a shaking mess when he finally slowed down, hand rubbing your back soothingly.
âLie down for me,â he gently said.
You were too lost in ecstasy to argue, and you craved his dick the second it was out of your pussy. He wasnât out for long, and he kneeled between your legs, holding them to his chest as he pushed in in one powerful thrust. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head with the sensation, and you moaned out his name as he established an unforgiving rhythm.
When his teeth sunk into your calf in a clear attempt to muffle his own moans, you clenched hard around him, and it was enough to get him close. To your surprise, he pulled out of you, quickly taking off the condom, and he pumped his dick, emptying his load on your stomach and pelvis. The feeling of every hot spurt on you had you reach between you, and when some landed on your fingers, you quickly brought them to your mouth, getting a taste of him.
Namjoon grunted, and he slowly decreased the rhythm of his jerking off until he was just holding his dick over you, one last drop of cum meeting the rest on your stomach. You didnât move for a long time, both of you trying to catch your breath. It took a while, but once your pulse had stopped racing, you propped yourself up on your elbows, looking at the white mess on your stomach.
âYou made quite a mess,â you teased him.
âSorry,â he sheepishly said. âWas that okay?â
You nodded. âAs long as you clean it up, yes.â
He laughed, bending so he could retrieve some tissues from your nightstand. He first cleaned his fingers, and then your stomach, making sure not to leave a single drop behind. Still, you felt sticky, and when you offered him to take a shower, he agreed right away.
You let the warm water run on your body, taking with it your sweat and Namjoonâs cum, as you ran your hands through your hair. You sighed, opening your eyes to the sight of him as he looked down at you, a fond smile on his lips.
âCan you pass me the shampoo?â
He nodded, but instead of giving it to you, he motioned for you to turn. âIâll wash your hair.â
The domesticity of the action had your cheeks burning, and all you could do was hope he hadnât noticed. You still turned, and when he started massaging your head, you shut your eyes, sighing in contentment. When he was done, he made you turn around so he could wash the shampoo out of your hair, making sure you didnât get any in your eyes. After that, you switched place so he could wash his own hair, while you busied yourself with cleaning your body, erasing what was left of the action that had transpired between you and Kim Namjoon.
You didnât speak more in the shower, though you did exchange a slow kiss once you were both entirely clean. Namjoonâs lips seemed more hesitant now, but as you wrapped your arms around his waist, it was his turn to sigh in contentment. His kiss grew more affirmative now, as if he was trying to tell you that he, too, felt a certain way with you.
Because right now, you felt like you were floating, like you were an astronaut in zero gravity. It was dizzying, but in a beautiful way as you held onto him, and he held onto you. It was filled with memories of the past, yes, but also of promises of the future.
That was when you remembered what he had said right before you had started having sex. How he had been imagining you like this ever since you had met again, thirteen years after youâd disappeared from his life. The previous wariness returned, and you pulled away from the kiss to rest your forehead on his chest. He let you do it, unaware of the drop of doubt that was solidifying into lead in your stomach.
After the shower, you lied in bed, Namjoon by your side, unable to form a sentence. Unable to breathe your worries into words, unable to share with Namjoon that you were afraid he only wanted you for sex. And you tried, you really tried to speak, but all you could do was slowly breathe in and out, trying to calm your racing heart before it burst inside your chest.
Right when you thought you had gathered enough courage, Namjoon softly snored next to you, and you realized that, after all, it was too late to share your concerns.
*****
               You stared at the scenery out of the window. You hadnât been to Ilsan in a long time, but when Namjoon had mentioned he was going to visit his family, offering you a ride â a company official ride, considering he couldnât drive â you hadnât been able to say no. So you watched Ilsan from the window of your parentsâ kitchen, remembering growing up.
Remembering days of childhood innocence, and of teenager crushes. Of teenager fights, and breakups that had shaped who you had turned out to be. It was strange to think that you were going to circle your way back to Namjoon, that you were going to come here to Ilsan, with him.
You hadnât told your parents. When they had seen you arrive, they had asked how you had gotten here, considering your car was nowhere to be seen. You had lied through your teeth, saying that you had taken the train, and they hadnât pushed, knowing that you indeed often took the train anyway, in an attempt to clear your head and sketch some ideas for your next art piece.
Instead, you had been at the back of a company car, chatting the ride away with Kim Namjoon as if it wasnât only the tenth time you had seen him again after your breakup thirteen years ago. It was like you had never parted â complicity between Kim Namjoon and you was easy as breathing, as natural as the sun shining in the sky overhead. And the sun had shone all the way home, as if to tell you that your worries meant nothing.
But your worries were still haunting you. Hadnât stopped haunting you since you had sex with him, chasing you through your days, taunting you through your nights. You werenât able to escape them, especially not as he acted the way that he did.
That is, as if you were far closer than you were. As if the years hadnât come and gone, as if thirteen years had been just the blink of an eye. It was strange to you, stranger still, that whenever you were with him, you tended to forget too. Tended to bask in his warmth, and it was no wonder your relationship was so physical.
Indeed, sometimes you even thought that it was all there was. Because each time you had seen him after your date had been physical, his body on top of yours as he fucked your brains out. As you climbed on top in an attempt to gain control, but you doubted youâd ever have the control when it came to Kim Namjoon.
So you looked outside the kitchen window, trying to remember who you were. Trying to remember what you wanted, and trying to figure out what you should eat for dinner later.
You were here for four days, and though you had brought supplies so you could paint here, hoping your childhood home would bring you inspiration, all you had been able to do was worry about Kim Namjoon and what he meant in your life.
You werenât sure it mattered. Because even though your relationship was purely physical, it still brought you satisfaction. Always left you swimming in ecstasy, always made you sleep soundly for a few days.
It had been weeks since your date. Almost two months, actually. Namjoon had texted you regularly, though the conversation never really delved into subjects that mattered. He was too busy to hang out often, but he made you feel as if he was making time for you. Yet you couldnât shake what he had said out of your mind.
Did you want to just be someone Kim Namjoon saw when he needed to fuck? When he needed to paint himself on you, to bring more confusion into the mess of art your mind had been since the date?
The answer was easy. No, you didnât wish to be just that. Youâd never been one to have fuck buddies, and every time you saw Namjoon, the impression was reinforced. Perhaps because he made small comments, about how he was glad he could fuck you, glad you were in his bed.
Glad you moaned out his name whenever you came, and evidently, he made you come plenty enough. But yet you needed more, and you hated yourself for it.
Why complicate something that was so easy? So you remained silent, never said anything, though you did hold onto him as much as you could when you slept in his arms, trying to remind yourself that if he just wanted sex, he wouldnât sleep over, or ask you to stay.
Would he have offered to drive you to Ilsan if you were nothing to him? You highly doubted so. Especially considering how he had talked to you, how comfortable he was next to you.
You sighed, looking away from the window as you turned towards the living room. Your father was napping on the couch, and your mother had gone to the market, declining your offer to come with as she had claimed you needed to work on your paintings.
You had been staring at the canvas for an hour before you had come to the kitchen to grab a glass of water, and you had already finished it as you had watched the world outside the kitchen window, lost in thought. You figured taking a walk would help clear your mind, and you hoped youâd find inspiration by the time you were back home.
Though the weather was warmer outside than it was weeks ago, when you had your date with Namjoon, you still wrapped a thick scarf around your neck, burying yourself in the warm coat you had brought here. You put on your Chelsea boots, and the minute you stepped outside, you loosened the scarf.
The air smelled fresh and hinted at spring. There was no snow, most of it having melted under the peculiar warmth, and by the time you made it to the end of the street, you unzipped your coat too, feeling too hot.
You turned to your left, bowing your head slightly at the older couple that you passed. They reciprocated, but you didnât pay attention to them more than necessary as you walked towards the park behind your middle school. The middle school where you and Namjoon had first fallen in love when you were dumb and young.
Ten minutes later, the building came into view, and memories swarmed in, chasing Namjoon out of your thoughts. Well, chasing current Namjoon out of your thoughts as you remembered your classes, and the teacher that you had always hated. As you remembered sitting on the bleachers of the soccer field, chatting the evening away when you were supposed to be home.
It was no surprise that you found yourself making your way to those bleachers, and you sat as high as you could, eyeing the empty field. It was the middle of the week, and the soccer field was empty save for birds searching for worms in the wet grass.
You leaned back on your hands so you could look up, gazing at the few clouds in the sky. Wind played with your hair, blowing it in your face, but you ignored it, focusing on the fresh air. Your eyes fluttered shut, and you inhaled deeply.
You were calm and content... until you let out a startled cry as someone said your name. Your eyes flew open to the sight of Kim Namjoon at the bottom of the bleachers, looking up at you.
âYou scared the shit out of me,â you told him, hand on your racing heart. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI was just out on a walk,â he informed you. âDidnât expect to run into you.â
He walked up the bleachers, sitting next to you before you replied. âYour parents are bothering you?â you teased, gently nudging him.
âNah,â he said, laughing. âIâve been songwriting since I got here? Canât get this song right, so I decided to walk. Thought itâd help clear my mind.â
Of course, he was out and about for the same reason as you. Because you and Kim Namjoon were far more similar than you wanted to believe it. Sometimes, it led you to think that you were two of the same person, and usually, whenever you thought that you had to rein yourself in, reminding yourself that all he did with you was have sex.
âCouldnât paint,â you admitted.
âYour parents are bothering you?â he asked, repeating your question with a corner smile and a single dimple.
This time, you pushed him, laughing before replying, âYouâre annoying.â
He grinned, though you both fell silent as your gazes moved up to the sky, and you enjoyed the afternoon warmth. You knew the night would get cold, but you still had a few more hours of sunlight before the world gave way to darkness.
âYou know,â he said as your eyes chased a white cloud on the cerulean expanse of the sky. âI was hoping we could hang out, while weâre here?â
He said it like a question, as if asking for permission, and it had your heart race in your chest. âArenât you afraid of your parents asking questions?â
âNot really,â he answered. âThey know that you came with me. They want me to invite you over for dinner.â
Your gaze widened as it dropped to him. He was already looking at you, a small, hopeful smile on his lips. âIs that something that weâre supposed to be doing?â you enquired.
It seemed to take him by surprise. âWhat do you mean?â
You reckoned now was a good time as any to voice your concerns. Perhaps because the scene was familiar, safe, and you couldnât deal with the concern gnawing at your nerves anymore.
âWhat are we, exactly?â you said, softly, finally giving voice to the worries.
Namjoonâs eyes went round as blush crept on his cheeks. âWhat?â
The drop of lead from that first date grew inside of you. âItâs just⌠weâve only been hanging out for sex, correct?â
âIs that what it is for you?â he enquired after a few seconds of silence, of him just watching you with a somber expression.
You chuckled awkwardly. âTo be entirely honest, I donât do this. So no, Iâd hope itâs not that, butâŚâ you trailed off, eyes falling to the field in front of you. âYou havenât really made me feel like youâre in this for more than just sex.â
He leaned forward as if trying to gain your attention. As your gaze remained stubbornly on the empty field, he said your name once. His voice was soft, gentle, and that, more than anything, made you turn to look at him.
âI thought we were⌠dating?â he admitted. âI⌠Iâm sorry if I just⌠assumed?â
It was such a Namjoon thing to do that you couldnât even blame him. His revelation made the lead melt away to be replaced by a sweet warmth much like the one the sun rays carried. âOh?â
As you didnât say anything else, Namjoon straightened, putting a little distance between the two of you. âUnless thatâs not what you want?â
In truth, yes, it probably was what you had been wanting since the beginning. Since he had arrived at your house with the flowers before the date, and since his lips had found yours for the first time again after thirteen years apart. You had been wanting him, more than just physically.
âI meanâŚâ You chuckled awkwardly again, shrugging your shoulders. âYes, thatâs what I want.â
He grinned, dimples flashing blindingly, even more so than the sun in the sky up above. âGood. So youâll come over for dinner?â
This time you laughed, and you cocked an eyebrow. âWith just a few hours notice?â
âYeah?â He shrugged. âMy parents already know you, what does it change?â
And when you held his soft gaze, you decided why not? Why not dive in feet first, and not care about the consequences?
You doubted thereâd be anything negative to come out of a dinner with Namjoonâs parents. And turned out you were right â both of them were happy to see you, and Namjoonâs mom kept repeating how proud she was that Namjoon had found you again, in Seoul. To Namjoonâs dismay, she told you about just how much Namjoon had cried after your breakup, and about how much it had encouraged him to become a rapper. Namjoon was red up to the tip of his ears as you looked at him, yet he didnât scold his mother, didnât tell her to stop.
And this, most of all, was the Namjoon you remembered from thirteen years ago. A shy, sweet boy who was always good to his elders, always polite and ready to help. He did help his mother, doing the dishes along with you after youâd eaten, and when it was time for you to leave, his father scolded him and told him to walk you home.
Namjoon grumbled that he was already going to do so, and you said your goodbyes to his parents before walking out into the night. It was a lot colder than it had been during the day, and you buried your hands in the pockets of your coat as you walked close to Namjoon, his arm brushing yours with every step that you took.
âSorry about that,â Namjoon apologized.
You glanced up at him, gazing at the aura around his head caused by the streetlight behind him. âAbout what?â
He shrugged. âThe dinner. I didnât expect my parents to be weird about it.â
âThey werenât,â you reassured him. You walked in silence for a time, eyes moving back to the street in front of you. It was empty, even though it wasnât particularly late at night. Perhaps it rendered you bolder, because you said, âIâm really happy I said yes. I missed them.â
He smiled, softly. âThey missed you too.â
A comfortable silence moved between you, and you basked in it as you made your way home, with your teenage lover by your side. It was hard to believe that he was next to you right now, and just like that, you knew what you were going to paint when you were home.
âThe night is beautiful,â Namjoon said softly. âMakes it feel like we never left, you know?â
âLike it hasnât been thirteen years, right?â
He nodded. âThe weight of the years does feel lesser since weâve reconnected.â
His words had warmth blossom in your chest, heating up your body in the cold early spring night. They had you glance at him, and when you found him already looking at you, you stopped. He stopped just a step ahead of you, turning to look at you.
âDo you think we were just right people, wrong time?â you asked. âIâve been thinking⌠itâs been so easy with you, since our date. Itâs strange to believe that it would be, no?â
âThe years havenât changed us as much as youâd imagined they would,â he agreed. âLikeâŚâ he glanced up at the sky, searching for words to voice his feelings. âBTS came into my life after you. Iâd say it changed me, made me grow up far faster than I thought I would. Being the leader and all, I had a lot of responsibilities on me, you know?â
You nodded, not really knowing where he was going.
âSometimes I wish I didnât have to be the leader,â he continued, revealing something you werenât sure he had said out loud to anyone before. âI wish I didnât have this weight on me and⌠in November, when I saw you again, I was going through a hard time. I didnât entirely recognize you at first, but I was drawn to your gallery again and⌠I tried to find a reason to visit. To find a reason to talk to you.â
His eyes met yours again, and you almost balked at the intensity of his gaze.
âI felt lighter with you than Iâd felt in years. So, when you say right people, wrong time, I think youâre right. I think thirteen years ago was all fucked up for us, but I think we were always meant to find each other again, through all the craziness of the world.â
You didnât hesitate. You grabbed the lapels of his coat, pulling him down in a kiss. He kissed you back instantly, though his lips were slow against yours. Soft, anchoring you in this moment, in this space that had used to be yours when you were younger. He kissed you like time had slowed for you, like you had all night to stay right here, in this spot.
Your heart found a soothing rhythm in your chest, one echoed in his own ribcage, and his large hands found your waist to pull you closer. When he slipped his tongue in your mouth, you sighed dreamily, the taste of him so heavenly now that the lead in your stomach was gone that you thought you were going to start flying right here, right now.
Namjoon pulled away, resting his forehead against yours, and your breaths moved up in the sky, forming a single cloud over your heads.
âHad I known that you were worried I wasnât into you like this, I wouldnât have had sex with you every time we hung out,â he admitted, softly.
That, more than anything else, finished reassuring you.
âHey,â you let out. âItâs okay. I should have spoken to you about it before.â
He pecked your lips once more before pulling away. He offered you his hand, and you gently took it as he smiled at you, his dimples so familiar on his cheeks that you wanted to drown in him.
âLetâs get you home,â he said. âI wouldnât want your parents to worry.â
âIâm an adult now,â you reminded him, earning a laugh as he pulled you towards your house.
He shrugged. âThey are still your parents; theyâll always worry for you.â
His words held truth, so you didnât resist as he finished walking you home. You stood in front of the gate, looking at each other, and Namjoon gently brushed a strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers grazed down your face until they rested on your jaw, and he leaned down to press another gentle kiss on your lips, one that had you wish you didnât have to part with him for the night.
One day, you liked to believe you wouldnât have to part at all.
*****
               Being in a relationship with Kim Namjoon was easy. The weeks following your trip to Ilsan had you growing ever so closer, and you accompanied him to a dinner with all of his members. There, you saw what it meant for him to be the leader, but you kept your hand in his, bearing the weight of it along with him, even though it wasnât like he had to keep them in check in private.
You had left early as you needed to go to your studio early in the morning, but had been unable to part with Namjoon, which wasnât all that surprising to you or him. You both liked sharing a bed, liked the closeness that it allowed you. So you stayed the night, and the next day you made your way to your studio level-headed, ready to paint all day after your meeting with your manager. Your phone was dead, but you knew she wasnât one to miss a meeting, and you figured you could always charge your phone when you got to the studio.
To your surprise, Sooah wasnât alone when you got there. There was a suit-clad man, and he bowed his head at you respectfully as you walked in. You threw a curious look to Sooah, and the expression on her face made your heart drop to your ass, if that was possible.
âHi,â the man politely said. âIâm glad youâve finally showed up.â
He sounded annoyed, and it grated your nerves right away. You cocked an eyebrow before saying, âTo whom do I owe the pleasure?â
âI am Jo Jonghyuk,â he answered, offering his hand for you to shake. âHybe representative.â
You let out a nervous chuckle. âWhatâs bringing you here?
Sooah was the one to answer. âThereâs been leaked pictures of you and Namjoon,â she informed you carefully. âThey are⌠all over the media this morning.â
A drop of cold sweat rolled down your spine. âExcuse me?â
You hadnât noticed it before, but the man had a briefcase. He quickly opened it, getting a stack of papers out of it that he handed to you unceremoniously. You looked at them, eyes widening as you saw the series of pictures, all of them of you and Namjoon.
And your face was far too recognizable. You couldnât pretend it wasnât you, couldnât pretend you had no idea what the man was talking about. So when he asked if there was a space where you could sit down to discuss, you let Sooah suggest heading downstairs. You followed them with fear in your gut, and even when you were sitting on the couches downstairs, you still couldnât stop your heart from racing in your chest.
âSo,â the man said. âWeâre aware that our artists have lives outside of the company.â He paused, watching you carefully. âBut we need to preserve their image. Iâm sure you can understand?â
Sooah saved you by replying. âWhat is that supposed to mean for Y/n?â
âNamjoon is currently in a meeting with other representatives. He will be asked the same thing as you,â the man offered as an explanation.
You cocked an eyebrow. âAnd what is it that Iâm going to be asked?â
âKeep the relationship behind closed doors.â The man motioned around you. âAs an artist, Iâm sure you understand how oneâs image is important. The stocks are going to be impacted if it is said that Kim Namjoon is in a relationship, and not for the better. We are going to release a statement later in the day to refute the rumours.â
It wasnât as bad as you expected it to be, yet you still felt sick, down to your very core. âAnd this needed an early morning meeting?â
Youâd like to think that you sounded arrogant, defiant, but your voice was filled with nerves, shaking pathetically.
The man offered you a polite smile. âNo. Iâm here to have you sign an NDA.â
That made more sense. And still, it wasnât as bad as you expected it to be â it wasnât like you were going to scream about your relationship with Namjoon. After all, it still was fairly new, and you also wanted to preserve your anonymity.
In that instant, as the man pulled out said NDA from his briefcase, you understood something. Your anonymity was gone, gone like the winds of winter as the world outside slowly turned to spring.
Your face was visible in the pictures. People had seen you around the gallery, outside of official events, when you wore your mask.
You signed with a trembling hand, barely recognizing your own name on the paper, and the man offered you a copy of it before saying that he had to go. He thanked you for your cooperation on the way out, and when he was gone, disappearing at the bend in the street, you turned towards Sooah.
âIâm fucked,â you said.
She pursed her lips, concern moving on her features. âYou are not. Thereâs no indication that people will associate you with Maehwa. I donât think this will affect the gallery.â
You shook your head. âYou donât understand.â You scoffed, gaze dropping to the floor as the lead you had felt after your first date with Namjoon rematerialized, turning into a reality you didnât think you were ready to gaze at. âItâs just a matter of time. His fandom discovers everything. They will know itâs me.â
âThen weâll use it as publicity.â
Your eyes widened as you looked at your manager. âYou canât be serious.â
âYour art is beautiful,â she reminded you. âYouâve been building your reputation for years. Why would you being a human, having relationships, impact it?â She paused as if to give weight to her question. âItâs just going to put emphasis to the emotion in your art. People wonât see you as a masked individual anymore, but rather as the person behind the artist.â
You didnât want to hear her. Knew she was being rational, yet couldnât bear the truth in her words. Perhaps because you had always loved your anonymity. Always wanted to keep it, to use it to protect yourself from the world of fame, a world you had never wanted for yourself.
No, you just wanted to make art. To enjoy the science behind the pieces, the emotions that made you create. You were afraid it was going to be taken from you now. And who were you to blame? It was just a question of time before people connected the dots between you and Namjoon, thanks to the pictures, yes, but also to the interview that had yet to be released.
âDeep breaths,â Sooah said calmly, cutting through your spiraling. âI promise itâll be okay.â
âWhat if itâs not?â you asked. âWhat if I canât paint anymore?â
âYouâve been painting your whole life,â she reminded you. âYou wonât suddenly stop because of rumours about you.â
See, that was the logical way to think about it. You clung to the words, held them close to your heart and let them replay in your head. It eased the anxiety that was building inside of you, and soon enough, your frantic breathing returned to normal.
âShit.â
Sooah raised her eyebrows, waiting to make sure your spiraling truly was over. When you didnât say anything else, she nodded once, patting you on the shoulder. âItâs all going to work out. And besides, congrats on your relationship with Namjoon?â
She said it like a question because, frankly, you hadnât told Miyoung or Sooah a lot about you and Namjoon, except that you were taking things slow. It was the best you had been able to come up with, back when you thought he was only seeking carnal union with you, and you hadnât changed the narrative after you and Namjoon had made it official in Ilsan.
And later, as you worked on the painting you had started in Ilsan, you pictured the cold night, when he had kissed you under the streetlamps. When you had realized that you had truly been wrong all along, that life was a cycle bringing you back to him. Back to where it had all started. You remembered his soft lips on yours, and that, most of all, finished calming you down from the anxiety.
Every stroke of your brush on the canvas, every new line, meant a thousand words, as you painted. As you created art from nothing but the memories your art held, as you put them together to form the image that had come to you that cold night. It was beautiful, in a heavy kind of way, because the emotions were heavy. The love, the recognition and the knowledge of life and the cycle of it, all entwined together to form something that only you and Namjoon could understand.
And as you worked, forgetting all about the world outside, all about the threat to your anonymity, you believed everything was going to be alrightâŚ
Almost.
*****
               âThank you,â you thanked the young girls after they were done perusing your gallery.
It had taken all but a few hours for your artist self to be associated with Kim Namjoon and your gallery. On the same day, you had received more visitors than you had ever had, and though you had donned your mask, you knew it was pointless.
Knew from the looks and the whispers that people knew. Still, for the next following days, you kept wearing your mask. Kept trying to ignore how people werenât here for your art anymore, but rather for you as a person. For your connection to Kim Namjoon, for what you meant to him and what he meant to you.
Namjoon had been understanding when you had told him how anxious the situation was making you. Had suggested avoiding public spaces altogether, and so far, you had only been able to see him once for dinner two days ago.
The dinner had been spent in far more silence than usual, while you both contemplated what this meant for you. You had settled on really taking it slow, letting the rumours die of their own volution instead of doing more about them. Because Hybe had released a statement, and already Dispatch was on the newest rumour, forgetting all about your possible connection with Kim Namjoon.
Except for the fans, that is. Because the fans came to your gallery, complimented your art, though you did see them snickering in your back. Before, you had believed you were above this, above petty gossiping and jealous bullying, especially coming from younger people. After all, younger people were that â young, and youth often held an amount of stupidity that was rarely found elsewhere.
As it had been the case for you and Namjoon, thirteen years ago.
Still, you found you were increasingly anxious, and instead of expecting Namjoonâs next message, his next call, you started dreading them. It was vicious, poisoning your blossoming relationship without him even being aware of it.
How could you blame him? He was used to this life, after all.
You sighed in your mask, hating the way your eyes burned. They burned more now that you wore the mask more often, drying out whenever you breathed out too strongly. You had gotten artificial tears, and you couldnât wait to be able to lubricate your eyes as you watched the last few people milling about your gallery.
It was almost closing time, and you were looking forward to it more than you usually did. Mostly because you wanted to bask in calmness and silence for a while, if only to be able to get a grip on the anxiety.
Two older women approached you, hands behind their backs, where you stood by the big painting of Ilsan. They bowed politely, and to your relief, asked you if one of the pieces was for sale. Art enthusiasts, then. It was reassuring to see some of them in your gallery, even after all the recent events.
âYes,â you answered them politely. âItâs currently on auction for the month. You can put in your own bid if youâd like.â
The smallest one pursed her lips, tilting her head to the side. âHow expensive was the last bid?â
Even though this was supposed to be Sooahâs job, you still had access to the app where the bidding took place. So you took your phone out of your pocket, heart dropping in your chest when the screen lit up to show you three texts from Namjoon. You ignored them, swiping the phone open before clicking on the app.
As it loaded, you looked up to smile at the women. âJust a moment.â
They nodded in understanding, yet one of them looked over her shoulder as if annoyed. You felt bad, but it wasnât like you controlled the technology. All you could do was wait, and the second the app opened, you scrolled down to the current bidding.
You hadnât checked it since the bidding had started. Lowest bid had been set at 5 million won, but right now, the number you were reading on the screen didnât even make any sense.
âHuh,â you let out, and you looked at the women, chuckling awkwardly. âIt seems the bid for this piece has gone out of the roof.â
That was putting it lightly. Because, looking at the amount on your phone, you believed the bid had been sent to outer orbit.
The smaller woman winced. âHow high?â
â1.2 billion won,â you replied. You checked your phone to make sure and even showed the screen to them.
âOh,â she said. âWe canât afford that.â
You offered them an apologetic smile. âI have more pieces that are on sale and not on auction if you want me to show you.â
The one that seemed like she wanted to leave suddenly widened her gaze. âOh, that would be lovely.â
They ended up buying a smaller drawing, saying that they were sure the value of it would skyrocket if they ever wanted to sell it. You wanted to tell them that it probably was just a bubble caused by the rumour and that itâd soon burst. Evidently, you couldnât tell them that, both because of the NDA and because you were growing tongue-tied with the praise they were sending your way. Instead, all you did was offer them a wink, saying that you hoped theyâd hold onto it dearly, and then you walked them to the door as it was closing time anyway.
When the door was locked behind them, you leaned against it, sighing shakily. With trembling hands, you fished your phone out of your pocket, and you went through the different pieces you had on auction. Half of the profits were going to a charity for abused women, and still, itâd leave you with much more money than you ever thought youâd own.
You called Sooah, but it was her day off. You didnât expect her to pick up, as she had told you she was going to be busy tonight, and of course, she didnât. You still sent her a text to tell her to check the auction app, and then you pushed up from the door, heading to your studio downstairs.
You sat cross-legged on the floor, amidst the brushes and pots of paint you had left hanging around, not really caring about cleaning after yourself when you were in the arms of inspiration. But right now, the mess was making you feel like an imposter, like people would soon find out that you werenât worth it.
It was then that you finally checked what Namjoon had sent you.
I hope all is well, his first message read. It was followed by, Iâll be in the studio until later tonight, but would you like to hang out after? Finally, his last message was, Iâm going to come over to your studio after closing hour with take-out
For some reason, the thought of him coming here made you want to disappear through the floor, but it was already too late. Indeed, your phone started vibrating in your hand with an upcoming call, and his name on the screen taunted you, telling you that, yes, you were just an imposter.
You picked up, hands shaking slightly as you brought the phone to your ear.
âBusy night,â Namjoon said as a greeting.
You let out a shaky breath. âYeah. Youâre on your way?â
âIâm outside,â he admitted. âJust waiting for some people to walk away before I come in. I assume itâs locked?â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see you. âIâll come open for you.â
There was an awkward silence as if he expected you to say something more. When you didnât, he said, âAre you okay?â
âYeah,â you lied, and cringed at yourself. You werenât a liar, hated lying, and lying to him felt like you were eating something foul. âJust tired.â
âWell, I hope youâre excited for some take-out. I got your favourite.â
Now, your heart ached in your chest. Because that was Namjoon. Namjoon would always get your favourite food, would always know what to do to cheer you up. Tonight, it felt wrong, as if you didnât deserve it.
And really, did you deserve it at all? Did you deserve the attention that he had brought to you? Did you deserve the shine in the spotlight?
You highly doubted so.
Walking upstairs felt like a trek to the top of Mount Everest. You were aware that it was anxiety, that you probably shouldnât listen to the thoughts right now. But they were taunting you, haunting you, a thousand little ghosts spinning around your head in dizzying circles until all that was left was a broken piece of you.
The sight of Namjoon, hood up and mask on, on the other side of the door wasnât a relief. It was a hand clutching your throat, choking you up until you were left gasping for air on the ground. You stalled for a few seconds, and you wondered if he could feel your hesitancy. If he knew the spirals you had been going down, if he knew you were questioning everything.
You clenched your jaw, sighed deeply, and somehow a small spark of light split the darkness. Because this was Namjoon. This was the same Namjoon as a decade ago. The first boy you had ever loved â could he still really just be that today?
Finally, you walked over to the door, unlocked it and opened it for him. His dragon eyes were unreadable, but they were questioning. You felt as if they were asking questions to your soul directly and, ever bared in front of him, you were pretty sure your soul was answering.
âHey baby,â he greeted you as he walked in, and you quickly shut the door and locked it behind him.
âHi,â you said, voice vulnerable in the midst of your anxiety.
âYouâve been busy?â he asked, the soothing tone of his voice dragging a gentle hand on your back, telling you that maybe, maybe if you could let go of the anxiety, everything would be okay.
But could you, when its talons had sunk so deep into your heart you couldnât quite tell if it was still beating?
âYeah,â you answered. âIâve been working on a piece and⌠didnât see the time fly.â
He nodded understandingly. âOf course. Thatâs why I brought food.â
And that was how you found yourself sitting next to him on the couch in your studio, eyes trailing to your piece of art. You wondered if he could see your anxiety in the swirls of darker colours on the canvas. Could he tell you were haunted?
Could he be the solution?
âI think my album is going to be good,â he said as he swallowed the fried chicken he was eating. âYouâre going to love it.â
You pursed your lips, not willing to tell him that youâd always loved whatever he made, even back then. âOf course.â
He flashed you a smile, but you could see that it wasnât quite reaching his eyes. He didnât say anything though, and you both finished eating in silence. When you were done, Namjoon sat back in the couch, letting out a long sigh as one of his hands gently landed on your thigh. You immediately tensed, and his hand slid away, fingers flexing as if they wished they could hold onto you, but knew it was best not to.
âWhatâs on your mind?â he asked, his deep voice surrounding you, echoes reverberating through the fabric of your soul.
Could you tell him? Could you be honest with Kim Namjoon, or would it make him run away?
A scary thought formed in your mind, coming from the dirtiest part of your soul. Would it be better if he ran away?
âA lot,â you admitted, unable to hide the truth from him. âQuite a lot.â
You met his gaze for a few seconds before finding solace in your painting again.
âYou know you can talk to me,â he gently said.
âI know.â
But you couldnât. You didnât want to have to tell him that this was all too much for you. That it was too quick, that you felt like you were stuck in a train aiming for a wall at top speed.
âIâm sorry,â he said after the silence had stretched so much, you thought it was about to rip the fabric of reality itself.
âWhat for?â you asked, genuinely wondering.
He leaned his elbows on his knees, pulling at some calluses on his palm that he got from working out without gloves on. âWe havenât really talked about the rumours.â
You hadnât. Hadnât even mentioned anything once, preferring to act as if it had never happened. Foolishly, youâd hoped that it would preserve your anonymity, even after it was gone. Even after the first fans stepped foot in your gallery, even after youâd seen articles about you in the press.
âYeah.â
âIs that whatâs on your mind?â he asked, and he turned his head towards you.
From this angle, it was entirely too hard to avoid his gaze. Instead, you latched onto it, hoping it would make everything better.
âIt might be,â you said. You sighed, wetting your lips before you added, âIt is.â
âHow have you been feeling?â
You werenât sure there was a way to answer the question. Because you didnât want him to know just how bad the anxiety had gotten, didnât want him to know that your life changing so much in such a short amount of time was the scariest thing that had ever happened to you.
âStressed,â you answered, deciding to use a lesser word in the hope that it wouldnât hurt him too much. âEspecially now that the anonymity is gone.â
He nodded. âI was expecting that to happen.â
You cocked an eyebrow, but found yourself unable to say anything else.
âIâm sorry I took that away from you,â he murmured, and a flash of pain in his eyes told you that he really was.
That Kim Namjoon felt guilty when it came to you, more than he had probably ever felt guilty about anything in life.
âYou didnât mean to,â you reassured him. Because it was the truth â you couldnât be angry at him for what had happened. You had been part of it just as much as him.
âBut itâs still my fault,â he added. âItâs because of me if the media has been after you.â
âItâs not because of you.â You paused, searching for the right words to convey the meaning you wanted. âItâs not you as a person, but rather what you mean to the world.â
You slightly winced, convinced that you had somehow landed on the wrong words after all.
âPossibly,â he said. He sighed, before once again sitting back on the couch. His fingers twitched before he clenched them on his thighs, visibly resisting the urge to do something.
To touch you, you assumed.
âPossibly,â he repeated. âBut itâs hard to separate the person that I am from the person that I mean to others. To me, itâs just me, both of these.â
You nodded, because you already knew that. Namjoon was authentic through and through, with everything that he did and was. With every single one of his words â he was a cool-minded reflective person, and it was one of the things you liked the most about him. Maybe because it was such a stark contrast from when he was young, blood boiling at any minor inconvenience.
Maybe because it was an anchor in an otherwise stormy life.
âI know,â you said. âAnd thatâs why I donât believe itâs your fault. You didnât mean for any of that to happen. And neither did I.â
âStill sucks that it did.â
Youâd never heard a truer sentence before. And it was rhetorical, didnât mean for a reply. All that you could do was nod, gaze escaping from his to find your wriggling fingers in your lap. A new silence stretched between you, still as heavy. Heavier than gravity â was it going to form a black hole between you and him?
âWhatâs that painting youâve been working on?â he asked.
You glanced towards the art. Observed the paler backdrop, the painting that you had started in Ilsan. Your anxiety had splashed swirls of darker blue over it, adding melancholy to it that youâd never really visited in your art before.
âSomething to get my mind off the edge,â you admitted. âIâve been trying to pour my thoughts into it. To escape reality for a time.â
Maybe it had been the wrong thing to say. Weeks later, youâd look back on this moment and realize that it was the catalyst to the destruction. But right this instant, you couldnât even think past the words.
âTo escape?â he prodded.
You nodded. âDonât you use music as an escape?â
âYeah,â he said, but somehow his voice was flat.
It brought your attention back to him, and you noticed his eyes on you. Noticed the grief that your words had instilled behind his pupils, hiding somewhere in the deep brown of his gaze.
âSo I assume you must understand.â
He didnât answer right away. Held your gaze as if time had stopped, and maybe it should have. Maybe time should have been kind to you and him, in its chronology.
âIf you need an escape from this,â he said, motioning vaguely between you and him, âmaybe we shouldnât be doing it at all.â Â
Your heart stopped in your chest, turning cold. Anxiety flooded in, washing away everything that you once were. You felt naked, young, as if youâd gone back in time and were watching him walk away again.
âI never said I needed an escape from us,â you said, and the venom in your voice surprised both you and him.
âAre you happy right now?â he enquired. In a whisper, as if it was the scariest thing. And scary words could never be uttered too loud â wouldnât they just break everything in their wake?
âIâm not sure.â You saw the flash of hurt on his face, and you quickly rushed to add, âIâm just so anxious.â
âIâve been making you feel anxious?â
You shook your head. âNo. Not you. The situation. The sudden fame. The spotlight and my art being sold at crazy prices. The fact that I have to worry about paparazzi, about what I do or say. Itâs so sudden.â
Namjoon didnât reply right away. Instead, he looked at you, gaze heavy with feelings you couldnât quite put your finger on. Maybe it was understanding â because of course heâd understand what you were going through. He was going through it too, though heâd known this life for years now.
âIâm sorry I brought this to you,â he eventually chose to say, carefully. As if he was aware you were fragile glass right now, one wrong move and youâd explode into a million tiny little shards. âI can take it away easily,â he claimed.
You cocked an eyebrow, because was he offering you salvation? You highly doubted he could.
âHow?â
He pursed his lips, features turning apologetic for a time. âWe break up. We go our separate ways, I get the rumours off your back. No oneâs going to be after you anymore if they think Iâm with someone else.â
The loudest sound in the universe was your heartbeat, in that instant. It was so loud even your thoughts became distant little specks, unable to break the wall of sound.
âWhat?â
He sighed, shrugging. As if he was giving up, as if heâd given up even before heâd gotten here. âIf being with me makes you so anxious,â he started. âAnd by that, I mean not me as a person. What I mean to the world, or whatever it is that you said earlier. If it makes you too anxious, Iâm just going to remove myself from the situation.â
Were you stupid, for being unable to reply anything other than âwhat?â again? Perhaps you were. Especially as he scoffed this time around, and something started aching in your chest, differently than it was before.
âI think itâs better for you if we break up,â Namjoon explained. When you remained silent this time around, he slowly shut his eyes, head hanging low. âI donât think I could reassure you enough when it comes to your anxiety for us to be able to be together.â
Your heart felt as if it had slowed down in your chest, so much so that the world surrounding you turned silent, soundless. You heard the breath of air that you took in, cringing as it did nothing to ease the slowly rising panic in you.
âI donât want us to break up,â you said, murmured, though the moment the words crossed the threshold of your lips you realized that perhaps this had been what you were aiming for all along.
âI canât date someone that gets so anxious just because theyâre with me,â he answered, and he looked truly apologetic. Guilty too, as if he had committed the worst crime humanity could witness.
And perhaps breaking a heart truly was the worst crime out there.
It felt unlike Namjoon. Youâd gotten the impression that he was someone reliable, someone cool-headed whoâd be able to support you, to help you go through your anxiety. But as you stared at him, sitting there on the couch in your studio, you realized that he, too, struggled with his own anxiety. Had probably struggled with a lot of it in the past, so much so that he couldnât afford to put himself in a situation where heâd only get bad again.
The only solution appeared like a dark cloud looming over the horizon of your conscience. You wished wind could blow it away, wished you were strong enough to manage your anxiety without losing him, but you knew itâd be easier once he was gone. Knew your sleep wouldnât be as troubled, knew youâd be able to dwindle away into anonymity once more.
You had to let him go. For your sake, mostly, but for his too. Because he deserved someone who could shine with him in his spotlight, someone whoâd be able to accept all of him, including his fame. And that just wasnât you.
âNamjoonâŚâ
âItâs hard for me too, you know?â he added. âTo watch the person that I love getting worse every day, knowing that Iâm the cause of it. Y/nâŚâ he paused, and this time he was the one to look away. âI havenât even seen you smile in weeks. Ever since the rumours.â He shook his head. âEven before that. Iâm not sure youâve been happy since we started dating.â
âThatâs not true,â you declared, trying to put as much conviction in your words as you possibly could. âI was happy in Ilsan. I was happy when we came back, too. It really is just the sudden fame thatâs been throwing me off.â
You were relieved youâd finally found words to explain your anxiety. And somehow, them slowly falling out of your mouth eased the anxiety, eased the fear.
But you knew you were going to let him go.
âThen we take a break,â he continued. âI donât want to be the source of something negative in someoneâs life. We take a break, let the rumours dwindle away, and when itâs safe, we can try again.â
Your eyes blurred with tears. If he saw them, he ignored it, instead focusing on the calluses in his hands again.
âIf that is what you want, Iâm not going to force you to stay with me,â you said, voice small in the enormity of what was happening.
He scoffed. âWhat I want is just impossible. This is just second best.â
âBreaking up with me is second best?â you asked, anger and bitterness swirling under the surface of your ache. âItâs that easy for you?â
He frowned, meeting your gaze again. âWho said it was easy?â
âYouâre the one that claims itâs a good thing. Second best.â
At that, he rolled his eyes, slowly shaking his head again. âThis is not what I meant.â
Maybe your anxiety was winning against you, maybe the knowledge that you had to let him go was stronger than anything else. Because you couldnât watch him anymore. Couldnât gaze at his deep brown eyes anymore, knowing that theyâd become ghosts in your memory in just a few moments.
A few moments of breaking, of a glass heart dropped to a stone-cold floor.
âThen leave, Joon,â you said, voice unwavering even though you felt like ice was clutching your entire being. âLetâs take this break, letâs see if itâs better for both of us.â
The dark cloud rolled closer, engulfing you. Especially as he didnât fight more. As he nodded his head, got up and motioned towards the stairs. As if that was enough when he was dropping you, giving up on you.
But werenât you giving up on him just as much?
That night, you sat cross-legged in front of your canvas, watching the opened paint pots littering the floor around you. When your eyes slid back towards the canvas, a single tear escaped the confines of your eyelids, rolling along your cheek.
Deep brown eyes looked back at you, shining with their own unshed tears, reminders of where you failed in the timeline of your life.
*****
Thirteen years ago
               You were going to kill Kim Namjoon. You would kill him, and be happy about it.
Youâd heard from a friend of a friend that he had been hanging out with a certain Jeon Yuri, a beautiful, popular girl that had every reason to be liked by a guy like Namjoon. It was understandable â everyone loved Yuri.
Only, Yuri hated you. Always did, and took to insulting you in that covert way of hers that made people think she was complimenting them. But you saw right through her â you knew she was just a conniving rich girl. So you hated her back, with all the hate your little heart could summon.
To think Namjoon was hanging out with her? Youâd kill him for it.
So you waited outside the gates of your childhood home for him to show up. You had been waiting there for a while already â partly because you needed to cool off, but also because you wanted to avoid your parentsâ questions. Because obviously they loved Namjoon.
Everyone loved Namjoon, and everyone loved Yuri. You knew you were going to hate the both of them.
Namjoon arrived with a smile on his face, dimples flashing as if theyâd get you to fold, to forgive him. To be fair, he did not know about your history with Yuri, as you never spoke about it to anyone. But when he saw your features, his smile immediately crumbled, replaced by worry.
âWhatâs wrong?â he instantly asked as he stopped in front of you.
âWhatâs wrong?â you repeated, before scoffing. âWhy did I have to hear from Kim Haru that youâre hanging out with Jeon Yuri?â
His brows furrowed. âWhatâs wrong with hanging out with her?â
Your eyes widened and your fists landed on your hips. âEverything? Sheâs just a bitch.â
âExcuse me, what?â Namjoon let out, and you could tell by the reddening of his cheeks that he was already getting worked up too. âYou told me to never call a girl a bitch and now youâre doing it?â
You rolled your eyes so far back you thought you could see your brain. âItâs not the same thing.â
He scoffed, in that condescending way of his that he always used when he wanted to win an argument. And you saw red. You saw blood red, scarlet like you were but a bull attracted to a flag.
âDonât you fucking condescend me right now.â
âDonât you fucking curse at me.â
âNo seriously,â you continued. âI donât want a guy whoâs only after popular girls.â
âI am not,â Namjoon drawled. âIâm tutoring her and Park Seojin in maths. You already knew this.â
As a matter of fact, you did not. âYou never told me.â
âBecause you never listen to me,â he spat. âYouâre always just drawing your fucking drawings as if thatâll lead you anywhere in life.â
âKim Namjoon!â you burst. âAnd youâre always just going on about how you want to be a rapper. Youâre a kid, dude, stop chasing after pointless dreams.â
He stepped closer to you, towering over you. You stood your ground, crossing your arms on your chest. âYouâll be sorry you ever said that. Oh, youâll be so fucking sorry.â
âI donât think I will. I donât even think Iâll remember you.â
It was a low blow, and you could tell it hit him right in the gut. âYouâre breaking up with me over such a stupid thing?â
âIâm breaking up with you because youâre a liar. You said you were with your friends, and then I learn that you were with Jeon Yuri?â
He sighed for a long time, shaking his head in frustration. âOh, so this is really what it is about? Maybe thereâs a reason why I didnât want to tell you I was tutoring her.â
You scowled. âWhy?â
âBecause I knew youâd throw a jealousy fit. You think youâre entitled all of my time.â
âFuck you,â you growled. âFuck you. I have all the rights to be jealous when my boyfriend hides stuff like that from me.â
âBoyfriend? I thought you broke up with me.â
Your gaze slightly widened. âWhat?â
âIâm not your boyfriend anymore,â he said, adding your name like it was an insult. âGet over me already.â
âDo you even love me?â you replied, your anger suddenly dying down to be replaced with gut-wrenching pain.
But you knew better than to expect his anger to ever die down. It took forever for Namjoon to calm down, and you feared you had crossed a line tonight.
âNot when you get mad at me for no valid reason.â
His words hit like a slap to the face. âI just donât like her. Canât you tutor someone else?â
âNo.â
The simple negation brought back a shade of anger to you, and you said, âThen perhaps we really should break up. Maybe I can find someone that actually respects me.â
âBecause I donât respect you?â he said, hands moving around his frame in anger.
âClearly not.â
âYouâre right then,â he continued. âI donât respect you. I donât love you either, apparently, so Iâm done.â
âJoonâŚâ
âNo, Maehwa,â he said, and this time the nickname broke your heart in two, splitting it right in the middle. âYou donât say my name like that.â He slowly shook his head, seething. âAs a matter of fact, I donât want you to ever speak to me again. To ever look at me. I donât want someone that acts like a fucking child.â
âYou act like a child all the time,â you interrupted, but he ignored you.
He ignored you, in favor of turning around to walk away. You watched his back, before taking a step towards him, yelling his name again. He stopped, but didnât turn to look at you. Instead, he said, âIâll kill you if you follow me.â
You scoffed. âOh please, as if youâd ever hurt me.â
âIâm serious, Iâll fucking kill you if I ever see you again.â
It felt enormous, to say such a thing. And perhaps youth was that â enormous in its drama. So you replied, âI hate you more than I hate anything in this world.â
He shrugged his shoulders, and then he walked away.
He walked away into the October night, and your cleaved heart shattered in a million tiny pieces.
âââââ
Read the rest of the fic here bc tumblr sucks and now we can't write posts longer than 1,000 blocks
#emotions of the soul#namjoon smut#namjoon angst#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#namjoon fic#namjoon#knj smut#knj angst#knj x you#knj x reader#knj fic#knj#kim namjoon angst#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x you#kim namjoon fic#btswritersclub#life goes on series
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
actually! i think joon is the type to talk you through it! i think he sees you underneath him looking all pretty and fucked out. your brown skin flushed and damp with sweat, your curls sticking to said damp skin and he coos, âare you close, love?â you canât speak though of course because his dick is hitting that spot inside of you that only he can reach. he leans over your body and leaves soft kisses all over your face. âyouâre fucking squeezing me. i know you are. are you gonna cum for me?â you nod at him because you canât say anything because your brain isnât computing. i think he smiles at how cute you are. i think he reaches between your bodies, that fit so perfectly together by the way, and begins to toy with your swollen clit. you gasp, your legs wrap tighter around his waist, and your pussy clenches. âthatâs a good girl. cum all over this dick. itâs yours.â you whine at his words, you know itâs yours. youâve been with him for three fucking years, but hearing the words leave his mouth made that feeling in your belly almost explode. i think he picks up the pace of his thrusts and says, âcum, baby. give it all to me.â i think he relishes in the way your eyes roll back and your back arches off the bed as you finally cum for him. i think after heâs done making love to you he gives you the sweetest aftercare. i think he whispers, âi love youâ into the crown of your head after everything is done.
thatâs what i think.
#ten writes đ§đžââď¸#kpop x black reader#bts x black reader#bts smut#bts x reader#namjoon x black reader#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon smut#namjoon x reader#namjoon smut#knj smut#knj x reader
745 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Summary: You're an author giving a talk for your newest published work, when you're asked a question about your recent engagement to Kim Namjoon. The question gives you an opportunity to relive the chance meeting and the sweet moments that made you fall for your fiancĂŠ. Genre: Fluff, Smut (softdom! and idol!Namjoon x reader) Rating/Warnings: Adults Only (Strong language, oral [male and female receiving], riding and missionary sex, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms) Word Count: ~5.6k words
âOur conversation is about to wrap, and I know that we have questions from the audience, but there is one more thing Iâd like to mention.â The interviewer, Ji-ah, said with a bright, white smile. âYour recent engagement to Kim Namjoon. I just wanted to say congratulations.âÂ
âThank you.â You blushed, not expecting your fiancĂŠ to come up in the interview. The audience clapped, with smiles, clearly happy to see you happy.Â
âI just wanted to ask, what is that story?â Ji-ah asked. âHow did the two of you get together?âÂ
âWell,â You laughed, thinking back to past moments, like flipping pages in your memory book. You look out into the audience, speaking to everyone there with sparkling eyes. âWe met in this beautiful city, actually. It was during my first trip here, to Seoul.âÂ
You stood in your hotel room, slipping on a newly purchased pair of black patent leather heels, perfect for your planned night out. It was something you were looking forward to, after working all day, signing Korean-language copies of your most recent best seller. Ever since landing in Seoul, you had wanted to explore the city, particularly its art scene, as art has always been a love of yours, wherever you traveled.Â
After you slipped on the heels, you did a quick check in the mirror, making sure your makeup, hair and dress were to your liking. You threw on a beige coat for the cold, winter winds outside, and made your way down the hall of the hotel, to meet your driver outside.Â
Seoul was beautiful at night, especially when the snow was light and fluffy. Flakes collected on the glass of the backseat window, where you watched the buildings pass by. The streets were illuminated by the soft glow of street lights, and, despite the cold temperatures, people were bracing the weather, still out and about. You sent a quick text to your literary agent, to thank her for getting you into this exhibition opening, barely being able to press send before you had arrived.Â
The gallery was small and intimate, with bright white walls and dark, black floors, giving it a modern yet still warm feel. When you entered, a polite employee took your coat for you, and offered you a glass of red wine. You accepted with a smile and a âthank youâ in your best Korean, before heading off into the crowd.Â
If there were anyone there that you knew, you wouldnât have noticed with the way your eyes latched to the work of Agnes Martin. Beautiful, minimalist works graced the white walls, etches of grids with a human touch. You stood in front of one, its color a deep blue, and allowed yourself to get lost in the work.Â
A man, who had been walking the circumference of the room opposite of you, had met you in the middle, at this deep blue piece. He stood next to you, towering over you with his rather tall height and toned body. He raised his own glass of wine to his lips, and caught glimpses of you out of the corner of his eye, noticing you were doing the same.Â
âThis one is gorgeous, isn't it?â You finally spoke, being the first to break the ice.Â
âYeah.â He nodded, taking another short sip. âItâs so easy to just get lost in her work.âÂ
âMhm.â You hummed in agreement. âLike youâre melting into it.âÂ
The man turned to face you directly, making the size difference even more pronounced. He had sparkling dark eyes, and thick black hair, styled well. He was more casually dressed than many of the people there, and like yourself, one of the younger attendees, though you felt he was a couple years older than you.Â
âIâm Namjoon.â He introduced himself with a smile. It was infectious, you noted, as you mimicked with your own smile. Your eyes flashed to his deep dimples on his cheeks.Â
âItâs nice to meet you. Iâm Y/N.âÂ
âY/N⌠Y/L/N?â Namjoon asked, his eyes widening. âYou just published a book here, didn't you?âÂ
âI did.â You smiled warmly. âI wasnât expecting anyone to know me here.âÂ
âActually, I had read it only like, a day or two after it came out.â Namjoon explained. âHidden Places, right? Yeah I um, to be honest, I donât usually read essay collections but your book may have changed my mind.âÂ
âIâm glad you enjoyed it.â You said. âAnd also, youâre Kim Namjoon, right? The musician?âÂ
âYeah.â He flashed his dimples. âItâs hard to be a stranger sometimes, right?âÂ
âDefinitely.â You laughed. âBut, itâs ok. I suppose you get used to it. So, you collect her work?â You asked, your head motioning towards the work.Â
âNot yet.â Namjoon said. âThatâs why I came tonight, seeing if anything stuck out to me.âÂ
âAnd?â You asked. âDid it?âÂ
âMaybe.â He said, looking back at you. You smiled under his gaze, and there was a moment of pause, as Namjoonâs eyes lingered on you for just a bit. âDo you, uh⌠Do you collect her work?âÂ
âNot really.â You shook your head. âBut Iâm a fan. Just havenât sold that many books yet, you know?âÂ
âRight.â He nodded.Â
âI read Olivia Laingâs essay about her, and I really became a fan of hers through that.â You mentioned, walking to the next piece together.Â
âYeah?â Namjoon said, his brows raised. âWhy?âÂ
âBecause itâs amazing to me how a woman with such a complicated and chaotic life, could create work thatâs so⌠still.â You said, as though talking to yourself. âItâs peaceful. Yâknow, sometimes, we say that we try to see ourselves in art, but I donât think thatâs true. I think we try to see our ideal version of ourselves in art. So if we live messy, chaotic lives, weâre drawn to something like this. Peaceful. Simple. Because thatâs what weâd like our lives to be.âÂ
Namjoon listened intensely, his focus on your lips, as if he were reading the words you were speaking directly.Â
âIs that what youâd like your life to be?â He asked, with another sip of his wine.Â
âMaybe.â You shrugged, before realizing how long youâve talked. âIâm babbling, sorry.â You blushed.
âNo, itâs great.â He confessed. âI think youâre right. Maybe thatâs why I like her work, too.. I think Iâd like my life to be more simple.âÂ
âSame.â You laughed together, and sipped your wine.Â
You continued chatting throughout the night, content to meet a friend in a new city. Namjoon carried himself with a warmth to him that was so genuine, and it radiated throughout the whole room. Many people came up to speak to him, and you couldnât tell if he knew each one or not, because he spoke to each person as though they had been friends for years. It was nice, you thought, to meet someone so personable in a world that seems so isolated.Â
The night was coming to a close, and tipsy patrons were making their way out of the gallery. Namjoon walked out with you, both of you with your hands in your coat pockets. You could see your breath in the cold air, and your driver parked parallel on the street.Â
âIt was lovely meeting you. Thanks for keeping me company tonight.â You smiled.Â
âAny time.â He responded. âHey, um⌠How long are you in the city for?âÂ
âAbout a week or so,â You said. âIâm here for work, but my nights are free. Next weekend, Iâm leaving for some events in Busan.âÂ
âWhile youâre here, I was thinking I could show you around.â Namjoon said. âIf youâd like to.âÂ
âYeah, for sure.â You nodded. âThat would be great.âÂ
You exchanged numbers, and Namjoon gave a promise to call you. He stood on the sidewalk, and watched you run through the falling snow to the black SUV that was waiting for you. When you closed the door, you could see that he was still there, smiling at you and waving you goodbye.Â
âWow.â Ji-ah smiled. âWhat a chance meeting, right?âÂ
âIt was.â You said gently. âTo be honest, I assumed weâd both be too busy and forget to call each other, or I just thought, âHey, I have a new friend in a new city. Sure, heâs cute, but whatever. Itâs fine.ââ You laughed, and the audience laughed too.Â
âBut, he obviously did call.â Ji-ah said with a grin.Â
âHe did.â You nodded. âJust like he said he would, the very next day. And me, being as oblivious as I am, didnât realize we werenât just making plans to âhang out.â I never even considered he had more in mind.âÂ
âYou didnât realize it couldâve been a date?â Ji-ah laughed, alongside you and the audience.Â
âNo!â You giggled. âI seriously thought he was just my new friend.âÂ
âSo⌠What happened?â Ji-ah asked.Â
Namjoon glanced at the time on his phone, knowing he was early. The reservations werenât for another fifteen minutes, and as he watched his own breath escape his lips, he cursed his own excitement for bringing him here this early. But, he wanted to make sure you werenât waiting for him so, here he was, alone and cold in front of the restaurant.Â
He watched as people went about their evening, trying to take his mind off the chills he had. Kids across the street laughed as they played in front of the convenience store, where two men in suits ate instant ramen from cheap to-go bowls, seated in front of the window. Namjoon noted their loose ties, and wondered if they worked together, getting food to decompress after a hard day, or if they just found each other in the same place, at the same time.Â
âHey!â You yelled with a wave, snapping Namjoon out of his daze. You were on the other side of the street, waiting for the traffic light to change. He smiled and waved back, and watched how your hair bounced with every fast step you took across the crosswalk.Â
âHey.â He greeted. âHow was your day?âÂ
âBusy.â You smiled. âYours?âÂ
âThe same.â He said. âI think itâs almost time for our table to be ready. Letâs get you in from the cold.âÂ
Namjoon opened the door for you, motioning you in with a playfully exaggerated wave of his arm. You giggled at his antics, and entered the warm, dimly lit restaurant. The building was beautiful, clearly upscale, and not a casual âhang outâ spot, like you had assumed.Â
âTable for Kim Namjoon.â The host smiled politely, gathering a set of menus in his hands. âRight this way, please.âÂ
Namjoon followed behind you as the two of you made your way to your table; an intimate, private table near the back of the restaurant. Namjoon politely helped you into your seat, before sitting down across from you. You thanked the host, and then began looking over the pages of the menu. Namjoon, however, was looking at you; the woman who had occupied his mind for the last twenty-four hours.Â
âI thought about what you said,â Namjoon finally spoke, causing you to glance at him. âAbout our lives, and if theyâre messy and chaotic, we seek out the opposite.âÂ
âYeah? You remember my babbling?â You chuckled.Â
âI agree with your babbling.â Namjoon corrected with a dimpled smile. âI think, with my own life, I search for peaceful things to try to balance out the chaos.âÂ
âAnd are you successful?â You ask.Â
Namjoon just smiled warmly, staring at you, wondering how itâs possible for a woman to be that beautiful. âIâm trying.â He finally answered.Â
Throughout the dinner, you were lost in conversation with Namjoon, and Namjoon was struck by just how easy it felt to be with you. The two of you laughed, enjoyed wine and food, and Namjoon knew with his best instincts that you were someone special. Intelligent, personable, beautiful. The ingredients of the girl of his dreams. He knew you were barely an acquaintance, and he cursed himself for always jumping the gun when it came to love. But he also knew how he felt with you, and he couldnât ignore it. He wanted to get closer.Â
ââŚSo, yeah, I have to go to Busan soon.â You said. âIâm sure itâs lovely there, but I have to admit, I just love Seoul so much.âÂ
âYou could come back.â Namjoon suggested, trying to play it off as a nonchalant thought. âWhen youâre done with work, just come back and spend some more time here.âÂ
âMaybe.â You smiled at the thought. âIâll think about it.âÂ
âAnd did you think about it?â Ji-ah questioned, leaning in to hear your answer.Â
âI did.â You nodded with a laugh. âBut, Namjoon isnât known for his patience, and came to visit me in Busan instead.âÂ
âAre you serious?â Ji-ah laughed alongside you. âHe went all the way there just to see you again?âÂ
âHe really did. I thought he was out of his mind.â You joked, making the crowd laugh too. âBut, in all honesty, it was maybe the most romantic gesture Iâve ever had, and it sealed the deal for a first real date.âÂ
âExcuse me, Ms. Y/L/N, could you sign my book please? Iâm a big fan.âÂ
âOf course!â You said, not looking up at the man in front of the book signing table as you took his paperback copy. âWho can I make it out to?âÂ
âDid you really forget me that quickly?âÂ
You furrowed your brows and looked up, to see Namjoon standing at your table with a goofy, shy grin on his face, and a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Your own smile grew and your eyes widened in surprise as you took him in.Â
âOh my God, seriously? What are you doing here?â You laughed.Â
âI wanted you to sign my book.â Namjoon playfully answered. âIâŚum, I wanted to surprise you, too.âÂ
âYou really made a trip down here, and stood in line to surprise me? It definitely worked, Iâm surprised.â You giggled. âAnd⌠you have flowers?âÂ
âFor you.â He said, his nerves showing. âFor um⌠Itâs to congratulate you, on your book and everything.âÂ
âThank you.â You said softly, standing up to take the flowers. âI donât know what to say, thatâs so sweet of you.â Â
âWe can chat in a minute?â He suggested. âI think Iâve taken up my time in line, some women behind me are getting upset.âÂ
âOk.â You giggled. âLet me sign your book though, you came all this way.âÂ
Namjoon watched with complete adoration in his brown eyes as you scribbled a note onto the page of the book.Â
âIâll meet you in a little bit, ok?âÂ
âOk.â He nodded, and walked to the side of the bookstore to look at your note.Â
âTo Joonie, the sweetest man I know. Love, Y/N.â Â
Namjoon grinned ear to ear like a schoolboy with a crush. He was nervous to come to Busan, worried that it was too much, and that you wouldnât like the gesture. But with the validation little note and a soft laugh, he knew he did the right thing. He watched as you signed the books of the rest of the people in line, and listened to each of them compliment your work. You handled yourself so gracefully, he let his mind drift into places it rarely goes with anyone. Could he let you into his world? The public, the paparazzi⌠Could you handle it? He can only protect you from so much, with so many things out of his control. It was a long way to that point, but he thought just maybe, you would be the right one for him. Â
When you were finished, you went over to him with a wave, just as you had the night of your dinner together.Â
âWhat did you want to chat about?â You asked with a sweet tone.Â
âI know this might be a lot but,â He paused, looking into your eyes as you looked up at him. âIâd really like to take you out. If you want to.âÂ
Your smile slowly creeped on your face, and blush painted the apples of your cheeks.Â
âYeah.â You nodded. âIâd like that.âÂ
âSo yeah, I went out with him.â You smiled, recalling the story. âThat first date turned into the two of us going out every night that I was in Busan. We would just meet at places in the city, and spend as much time together as we could.âÂ
âThatâs so cute.â Ji-ah cooed. âI still canât get over that he went all that way just to see you.âÂ
âMe either.â You laughed. âBut Iâm thankful every day that he did.â
âSo then, how did the two of you finally become a couple?â Ji-ah asked. âYouâre running around Busan together, having fun, getting to know each other⌠and then what?âÂ
âWellâŚâ You said, blushing brightly at the memories of that night.Â
âI think youâll love this wine.â Namjoon smiled, walking over to you with a bottle in hand while you sat on the sofa. His hotel suite was more like an apartment, with a spacious living room. He asked you to stay over for the night, after you extended your business trip into a personal vacation, just to stay with Namjoon. You knew it would sound crazy to your friends back home, but being with him just felt right to you. It came so naturally.Â
âYeah?â You answered, watching him sit down next to you and pour a glass. âI really love white wines like this.âÂ
âI know.â He smiled. Namjoon knew so much about you now. Your favorite foods and drinks, the books you liked and the ones you didnât. He knew details about your family, and the funny stories of your friends. He told you about himself, too, opening up in a way that usually never comes easy to him outside of his music.Â
You snuggled into him with a throw blanket tossed across your legs. Namjoon rested his arm on the back of the couch, allowing you easier access to rest on his shoulder. He smiled when you did, and when you looked up at him, he gave you a soft, slow kiss on the lips.Â
You had only kissed Namjoon a couple of times. Your first kiss was at the end of your first date, when he walked you back to your room, and asked permission before moving in a little closer. Ever since, heâs stolen kisses from you whenever he could. He was obsessed with your lips, and how he felt connecting them to his own. His heart raced, and every part of him was begging to get closer.Â
âJoonieâŚâ You hummed into the kiss. âIâm happy Iâm here tonight.âÂ
âMe too.â He smiled, deepening the kiss. You gently placed your wine glass down on the coffee table in front of you, so that you could rest your hands on his strong chest, over the soft fabric of his sweatshirt. Namjoon reacted to the touch by placing his own hands on your waist, daring to hold you where your shirt raised up just enough where he could directly feel your skin.Â
The kiss never broke. But you found yourself growing braver, moving in closer, wrapping your arms around his neck and letting him position you onto his lap to straddle him. You had never felt so close to him, and both of your bodies were pleading for moreâŚmoreâŚmoreâŚ
âY/N,â He murmured in the kiss. âI hope you know, Iâm not expecting anything tonight.âÂ
âI know.â You said, kissing him again. âBut, do you want to?âÂ
âI do.â He whispered onto your lips. âBut only if youâre ready for it. We donât have to rush.âÂ
âBut I want to.â You whispered back. âI want you. So, why wait?âÂ
Namjoon responded with a deep breath for his nerves, followed by a passionate kiss. Deeper and stronger than the ones youâve felt him give you before. He lifted you off the couch, allowing your legs to wrap around his waist as your arms stayed draped around his shoulders. He carried you through the hotel room, into the bedroom, where he laid you down delicately.
He stared down at you, smiling up at him from the bed. Namjoon quickly tossed his sweatshirt off and onto the floor, revealing his toned body, before helping you out of your own shirt. He swooped down and began kissing down your neck and onto the top of your breasts, his large hands cupped them through your bra. âCan I see a little more of you, honey?âÂ
âPlease.â You answered. Namjoon wasted no time unhooking the back of your bra as you raised yourself for him to do so, and pulled the straps from your arms to show your chest. Before you had time to react, Namjoonâs lips were back on your body, licking and kissing your soft breasts, excited to have them to himself.Â
âBaby, youâre so fucking beautiful.â He whispered, in between taking a perky nipple in between his lips. âSo⌠Fucking⌠BeautifulâŚâÂ
âJoonie.â You whimpered. His trail of wet kisses moved down your stomach, until he reached the cotton fabric of your lounge shorts.Â
âCan I?â He asked, a finger impatiently on the waistband. You nodded and hummed a âmhmâ in consent, lifting your hips to help him reveal just your panties.Â
âYouâre already so wet for me, honey.â He teased, showing his dimples. Namjoon kissed up your thighs, building anticipation with each soft, wet, slow kiss to your skin. You whined, needing him at your core. He wrapped a strong arm around each thigh, keeping you held down for him. âA little wet mark on your pretty panties, and Iâve barely done anything.âÂ
âPlease.â You whined, and Namjoon pushed the wet fabric to the side, locking eyes with you as he slowly began applying long licks to your opening, before adding pressure and quickening movements of his tongue. You threw your head back onto the bed and let out a gasp, responding to the expert flicks of his tongue by grabbing onto the dark locks of his hair.Â
âJoonie⌠Joonie⌠Please, babyâŚâÂ
He slipped a finger into your opening, breeching you for the first time, as his tongue focused on your clit. Namjoon felt your legs shake, encouraging him to add another finger, listening to the pretty noises leaving your lips. His own length was hard and pressed against the fabric of his sweatpants, aching to be released, but he ignored his own needs. This was about you; the way you gripped the sheets, chanted his name, and tasted so, incredibly sweet. The way you squeezed your eyes shut so tightly when his fingers massaged the places you needed him most, and the way you held his head in place as he gave your sensitive bud loving rolls of his tongue. Namjoon could both feel and hear your orgasm; the heaviness of your breath, the tightening of your opening, the way you dripped on his tongue.Â
âThatâs my girl.â He praised, nibbling your still trembling legs. He slowly pulled out his long fingers, making you shudder.Â
You watched as he stood up to remove his own pants, but before he was able to, you rolled on your tummy to be eye-level with his erection, looking up at his face innocently. Your hands were already at his waistband.Â
âHoney, you donât have to.âÂ
âBut I told you, Joonie. I want you.â You responded, slowly helping him lower his pants, letting them fall to his ankles, followed by his underwear. He kicked them to the side, watching with anticipation as your lips were level with his length.Â
You started slow, just content to tease him, and to really feel the size of him. He was large, and you knew heâd fill you well. You began to kiss his sensitive, leaking head, tasting the drops on your tongue. Your lips pressed to him, working a trail down the shaft, then back up again. Namjoonâs large hand was now on your head, not forcing, but gently encouraging you to touch him. His breath was heavy, deep inhales and exhales that were audible as he grew more aroused with how you seemingly worshipped his cock. You looked up at him as you took your time working him into your mouth, your tongue caressing his most sensitive areas.Â
âBabygirl⌠FuckâŚâ Namjoonâs deep voice groaned, and his hand guiding your movements. A steady back and forth, with your fingers wrapped around his balls, giving him just enough pressure to be pleasurable. âJust like that, baby⌠Can you go a little further for me?⌠Good girl.âÂ
Namjoon had never felt so turned on by a woman before. The way you made eye contact with him, and enthusiastically worked to please him the way that he had you, made him feel so wanted and equally aroused. His eyes flickered back and forth from your lips, watching the way his cock disappeared and reappeared, wet and throbbing, to then looking at your curves. Naked on the bed, he could see the dip of your waist, your hips and soft skin of your bottom. Every inch of you, he wanted to kiss. As he let his thoughts drift, he could feel himself go closer to the edge.Â
âWait, hold on honey.â He stopped you.âYouâre gonna make me cum, baby.âÂ
Namjoon leaned down and gave you a quick kiss before finally meeting you on the bed. He laid down, resting his head on the pillow, and letting you straddle him and touch your lips to his. You could feel his cock pushing up against your opening, and Namjoon sighed feeling your skin on his.Â
Keeping your lips close to his, but not quite touching, creating a heavy tension, you gently slid his tip into you, causing both of you to let out a quiet noise at the feeling. You sank down on him, working yourself to his length, and Namjoon held your hips, allowing you to take control and be comfortable. You felt so full, every inch of him filling you perfectly. It was as though your body was made just for him to touch, taste and fuck.Â
âFuck, Y/NâŚâ He breathed out. You raised yourself up, and began moving on his length, switching from bouncing to grinding. Namjoon kept one hand on your hip, and place another between your thighs to touch your clit.Â
âJoonie⌠Oh my God, Joonie⌠Donât fucking stop.â You whined loudly, throwing your head back. Your hands rested on his chest to keep yourself steady, but you were coming undone again. Your pace quickened as you unraveled, your hips snapping fast as his cock reached right where you needed him most. As sensitive as you were, you both knew it wouldnât take long for you to hit another high.Â
âCum for me, angel.â Namjoonâs deep voice dripped with arousal. âIâve got you, baby. Just let go.âÂ
Your eyes shut tightly and your lips parted in pleasure, and Namjoon throbbed as you came again. He watched as your breasts bounced with every movement, and took in the feeling of your soft skin on his. As soon as you came down, he gently wrapped you in his arms, and laid you down on the bed, knowing you were almost at your limit.Â
âWanna love you just like this.â He whispered, kissing your neck as he took his place on top, resting in between your legs. His tip brushing against your entrance. âAre you too sensitive, honey? Can you take a little more?âÂ
âI can take it.â You whispered back, smiling as he continued painting your neck with kisses.Â
âThatâs my pretty girl.â He praised, sliding himself into you gently, listening for noises of discomfort. But none came, and as he bottomed out into you, he groaned and tucked his face into your neck to mark your skin and whisper in your ear. âYour pussyâs so good, babygirl. So fucking beautiful⌠so tight and wet just for me, arenât you?âÂ
Namjoon learned that night that your neck was particularly sensitive, and you loved being kissed there. As he thrusted into you, he littered your skin with nibbles, licks, kisses and love marks. Each deep, hard hit and mark on your skin was proof that he felt something for you. Was it love? Not quiteâŚat least, not yet. But he was falling, and he was prepared to make love to you throughout the night if thatâs what it took to make you understand. You were meant to be his, that much was sure. The way you held him, kissed him, touched him, spoke to him, pleasured him was everything heâs ever wanted in a partner and a lover.Â
âSo close, angel.â His voice said softly, giving you a gentle kiss.Â
âCum inside me.â You whispered against his lips, deepening the kiss. âFill me up, Joonie. Donât fucking stop, want you to cum deep-âÂ
âOh⌠OhâŚâ He groaned, his length throbbing against your walls. âY/NâŚ. Y/N, babyâŚ. OH, FUCK⌠I⌠AhâŚâÂ
You held his body close to yours as he buried his face in your neck, coming down from his high. His tanned skin was sweaty, his heart pounding and his breath heavy, as was yours. Namjoon couldnât remember the last time, or any time, he had made love that intensely to anyone. He couldnât remember any time he had chanted a womanâs name, or felt so desired, or was held so lovingly. It was beyond sex; it was intimacy.Â
Afterwards, laying next to you, he pulled you in and the two of you drifted off to sleep as he held you in his arms, as though protective over you. As if, if he were to let go, youâd slip away. So he kept you close, and kept you safe.Â
The next morning, sunlight peeked through the drawn curtains of the bedroom, illuminating everything in warmth. Namjoon had woken up before you, choosing to hold you as you slept, playing gently with your hair and occasionally caressing your bare back as you rested on his chest. Namjoon realized he could easily wake up like this, nude under the covers with you in his arms, forever.Â
After a little while, your eyelids fluttered awake. Namjoon pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead, and snuggled you closer.Â
âHi.â He whispered delicately. âHow do you feel?âÂ
âAmazing.â You replied in a hushed tone, still coming out of sleep. âLast night was⌠yeah.âÂ
âYeah.â He smiled, his hand absentmindedly tracing your skin. âIâm really happy right now. With you.âÂ
âIâm happy with you too.âÂ
You looked up at him, still resting on his chest. Namjoon raised a hand to your face, running a thumb along the outline of your jaw, appreciating how lucky he felt in that moment. Your hair was tousled, you wore no clothes or makeup, and this was the most beautiful he had ever seen you; well rested and happy, after a night of love making.Â
âBe with me.â He whispered, the words leaving his lips before he could catch them.Â
âBe with you?â You repeated with sparkling eyes, making sure you heard his request correctly.Â
âYeah.â He confirmed. âI think we should be together. What do you think?âÂ
âYeah.â You smiled. âI think so, too.âÂ
Namjoon smiled wide, showing his dimples that youâve grown to adore so much. He sealed the deal with a soft kiss, hoping it was the first of many together.Â
ââŚSo, I spent some time at his hotel, and when we woke up the next morning, we just knew.â You explained, not giving too much information about what happened behind closed doors that night.Â
âYou just knew.â Ji-ah smiled, clearly giddy with the fairytale love story.
After the interview ended, and the audience had dispersed, the only person waiting for you was Namjoon. He stood in the empty auditorium by the stage where you had spoken just minutes ago, waiting to take you back home.Â
âYou ready?â You asked, making your way to him.Â
âYeah.â He replied. Namjoonâs eyes were sparkling and warm, filled to the brim with love for you. âCome here.âÂ
âWhat?â You smiled, before giggling as he picked you up and gently sat you down on the edge of the stage, where he could stand between your legs and look up at you. âWhyâd you do that, Joonie?â You laughed.Â
âI just wanted to look at you.â He said softly. You blushed under his adoring gaze.Â
Namjoon had been in the audience tonight. It was your first event after the publishing of your most recent book, a essay collection on falling in love. It revealed your relationship to Namjoon to the world, after several years of dating in private. When he proposed to you one night in total surprise, during a private dinner party with all of your friends and his in attendance, that was when you both decided to go public; when you knew for sure that you both were in love for the long haul.Â
Listening to you publicly describe the beginnings of your relationship, brought a flood of memories back to his mind. He wouldnât change anything, and he was so thankful that somehow, he managed to have you for himself. He felt like he wanted to say a million things, but only one sentence seemed to come out.Â
âI love you, Y/N.âÂ
âI love you too, Joonie.â You replied, meeting him halfway to kiss his lips.Â
#rm x reader#kim namjoon x reader#namjoon x reader#kim namjoon fanfic#namjoon fanfic#rm fanfic#kim namjoon fanfics#namjoon fanfics#bts fanfic#bts fanfics#love story kim namjoon#love story namjoon#love story bts#love story rm#idol!kimnamjoon#idol!rm#kim namjoon#rm#bts#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon fluff#namjoon smut#namjoon fluff#rm smut#rm fluff#bts fluff#bts smut#my writing
320 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Day 7: Muse | NSFW
⸠Idol: Kim Namjoon of BTS ⸠Rating: NSFW. Mature (18+) Minors DNI. ⸠Genre: kind of active WIP (I haven't touched it since 2022), smut. idol AU. ⸠Vibe: Joon's muse, codename: Indigo just isn't inspiring him with their usual proximity, they both just needed a little more tonight. ⸠Warnings: language, pet name: baby.
Sexually Explicit Content: semipublic sex (Joon's locked studio), bladder control, sexual intercourse (penis in vagina), condoms used, squirting, teasing, bratty behavior, kissing, partially rough sex, everyone is consenting this is still a WIP and missing that flow/consent talk.
đď¸ Note: Has not beta-ed by me or anyone else. THIS IS A WIP! (it is wipmas) It is not complete; this is very much a rough outline/first run through. I left a random note in because it made me laugh.
Disclaimers: This is a work of fiction; I do not own any of the idols depicted below.
ă 25 Hours: Hard, Soft and WIP-mas Masterlist ă
Eyebrows furrowed as you scan the various cubes displayed on the screen of your phone. Where the hell do the last two sevens go? You think to yourself, as Namjoon lets out his twentieth sigh of the evening.
Glancing up from your sprawl on his sofa, you note that he hasnât moved much since the last time. Headphones on, dark hair pushed back by them like a headband, several of his silver strands catching in the dim studio lighting.
âJoona?â You call, eyes and focus going back to your frustrating game of sudoku.
Suddenly Namjoon pushes away from his desk, tossing the headphones onto the abandoned keyboard and spinning around to face you.Â
âItâs not working, Iâll just take you home.â
He sighs, again. He leaned forward to brace his elbows on his knees and cupped his face in his hands.Â
âOkay, let me go to pee first.â
Tossing your phone onto the couch you stand to slip past Namjoon to escape to the bathroom.Â
He catches your waist suddenly, âWait, can you-can we...â
Namjoon looks up at you with tense eyes, his jaw clenched in a way that gets you worked up.
âCan we what Namjoona?â
You laugh lightly, stepping between his open knees.
Namjoon tips his head back to look up at you through lidded eyes, his lips parting to let out a breath as your fingers move to grasp his jaw.
âYou know what.â
Namjoonâs hands are drifting up your joggers with purpose, hands squeezing your thighs as he ascends to cup your ass.Â
Biting back your smile, you dig your thumb under his jawbone to angle his face toward yours as you dip to brush your lips over his.
âI donât think I do, Namjoon.â
He lets out a growl snatching you down into his lap, âyou can pee after Iâm done with you.âÂ
âBut itâs going to..." You huff as he settles you in his lap, setting your back against his chest.
âI know.â
Namjoon begins to shuffle off your pants and pulls himself out of his, fumbling for a condom in his jacket pocket that's hanging out the back of the chair. Once the condom is on, he's thrusting up into you, before youâre prepped.
You cry out at the smarting, pleasurable feel of his girth opening you so intimately. Namjoon swallows your cries as he pulls your mouth to his for a kissÂ
âIâm sorry baby, I just need thisâÂ
You nod and he sits back with you in his lap, causing you tiptoe in an attempt to start moving.
âJoon I canât touch.âÂ
But heâs already blissed out. A hand under your shirt on your ribs and the other cupping your hip, thumb resting on the back of it encouraging you to rock forward.Â
âThis is good.âÂ
You bear down on him swirling your hips, arousal stirring especially when he moans and clutches you to him. Â
âAh fuck,â his thighs bounce under yours as he ruts into you from below.
âJust like that!â
Laying back on his chest you roll your hips back and forth with a slight flex of your ass youâre able to pull him out and back in with a little bounce. Joon groans. Hands tightening on your body.Â
âFuck youâre so full, I can feel you.â
You gasp when he thrusts his member roughly along your bladder.Â
âOh,â heat flames across your cheeks, creeping up from your chest.
Namjoon groans, hand coming to pull your face to his for a kiss, but you donât allow it. He lets out a low growl before you chuckle and let him kiss you. Moaning together, you urgently stroke him in and out of your cunt. Relishing in the feeling his body tightening beneath you.Â
âBaby-" he pants, warning you that heâs close.
âI know, go ahead.â
You work yourself hard as he begins to thrust upwards. The hand that had been on your ribs skims up to grasp your braless breast roughly.
Joonâs moans increase, âfuck I love having you completely against me like this.âÂ
You nearly bite your tongue when his thumb and forefinger roll your peaked nipple. You arch against him.
âBaby,â Joon pants against the shell of your ear.Â
You turn your face to meet his, âJoonie.''
You gasp, the orgasm coiling inside you unbearably. His other hand drifts down to stroke your clit.Â
Nipples (leaving this mid writing note here because it's funny to me)
âFuck!â
You cry out as Joon squeezes you to him, stroking your clit with a quick efficiency. The tension tightens up your body, both painful and pleasurable until it finally snaps. Aftershocks echo across your body, up your calves, and thighs, through your breast to the peaks of nipples. Soaking Namjoonâs lap, he is holding you in place as you struggle with yourself and your body's reaction.Â
âOh goddamnit,â you wail.Â
Joonâs surprised laugh vibrates along your spine.
âHow do you feel?â
âWorn out, and sweatyâ
He laughs again and you groan at the feeling.
"Wait, don't move I figured it out."
Š COPYRIGHT 2021 - 2024 by kiestrokes All rights reserved. No portion of this work may be reproduced without written permission from the author. This includes translations.
#knj#knj smut#knj x reader#knj fanfic#kim namjoon#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon fanfic#kim namjoon x y/n#namjoon#namjoon x reader#namjoon smut#namjoon x you#namjoon x y/n#bts hard hours#bts hard thoughts#bts smut#wipmas
195 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: When the leaves turn red
Pairing: Kim Namjoon x female reader
Summary: A cosy weekend away for two at a cabin sounds perfect, but you had no idea just how perfect it could be.
Genre: Established relationship / smut / fluff / proposal /Â
Rating: 18+ (NSFW)
Warnings: Unprotected shower sex (wrap it before you tap it) / use of shower head during sex / oral (f.receiving) / fingering / creampie / explicit language / talk of marriage /
W/C: 2.8k
Banner: me
Beta: @downbad4yoongi and @moonleeai thank you both so much!Â
Notes: this is for the "fall for you" event with @k-vanity my prompts were: Satay chicken noodle soup with squash - a cosy night in with a book and a mug of hot chocolate by the fireplace turns into something you could've never expected. Red maple cinnamon mocha: âIs being stuck in this cabin all day while it rains a bad thing? I think it's perfect.â
The sound of your feet on the wooden steps echo through the trees as you jog up to the porch, escaping the sheet of rain that fell the moment your car arrived. Looking down at your drenched clothes as they uncomfortably cling to your skin, you can't help the laugh that escapes you.Â
âWell, this is unexpected weather. Even for autumn,â you begin, as you wring the water out of the bottom of your shirt, ���it definitely wasn't on the forecast when I checked earlier today.â
When you get no response from Namjoon, you glance at him. Unusually quiet, he stares at the rainfall with a frown wrinkling his brow.
âHey,â you say, flicking water from your cuff at him in an attempt to recapture his attention, âwho's upset you, and do I need to fight them?â
He doesn't react, his mouth not even twitching at your joke. âWe can't do the waterfall trek today. Do you realise that? It'll be too muddy to get there,â he responds, his sombre and irritated tone surprising you.Â
Attempting to ease his tension, you squeeze his broad shoulders, hoping to offer some reassurance. âWe still have tomorrow and Sunday to be able to do that, Joon. The waterfallâs not going anywhere.â
You notice how his jaw clenches and juts out as he chews the inside of his cheek, which he only does when annoyed.Â
âI know that, but I wanted us to go today.â
A slight frown creases your forehead as you attempt to understand his determination. Reaching up on your tiptoes, you press kisses to his taut shoulders. The combination of the hard muscles and wet clothes against your lips calls out to you, making your insides feel electric. Sighing against him, you push your want aside.
âMaybe the rain won't last long and we can go later?â
He relaxes slightly under your touch, melting into it. âHm.â he agrees, reluctantly. âI justâŚI had a plan for today, and now it's ruined.â
âIn the words of Winston Churchill, however beautiful the strategy, you should occasionally look at the results,â you quote.
He looks over his shoulder at you then, with thoughtfulness in his eyes that you could get lost looking at. âWhat do you mean?â
âIs being stuck in this cabin all day while it rains a bad thing? I think it's perfect,â you respond, leaning against him again. âBesides,â your hands travel down the front of his shirt that clings flatteringly to his abs. Sliding your finger across them, enjoying the uneven path, mapping the way to a promise of pleasure, âall I want to do right now is take these wet clothes off and have a hot shower. Would you care to join me?â
His head jerks your way, full attention devoted back to you, and that frown suddenly irons out into surprise instead. He turns in your embrace, his arms sliding slowly around your waist and pulling you flush against him. The hard planes of his body mould to your curves, making your skin flush with heat, in contrast to the fabric wrapping itself in an ice blanket around your limbs.
His heated eyes are so focused on your mouth as you smirk up at him that you can't help but toy at your bottom lip with your teeth. His thumb is on it instantly, gently pulling it out and crashing his mouth to yours.
Heat consumes your body like a rapid forest fire. Your fingers desperately cling to the lapels of his flannel shirt and attempt to pull him even closer. The arm he holds around your waist tightens while his other hand slides down your leg, curving under your knees before lifting you off the ground making it seem effortless.Â
He carries you across the porch, lips attached to yours as you fumble with the keys in your pocket. Reluctantly, you pull yourself away only to unlock and push open the cabin door, before he kicks it shut behind him
âYou know, you're only supposed to carry me across the threshold when we're married.â
His body stiffens under your touch, and you roll your eyes, giggling.Â
âRelax, Joonbug, this isn't a proposal. I'm just testing your reaction.âÂ
He smiles, but his eyes glance around the room awkwardly, a hint of crimson dusting his cheeks.Â
âNote to self: do not discuss marriage yet. Revisit at a later date,â you say mechanically, your tone mocking.Â
He sets you down, but his arms remain firmly around your waist, pinning you against him. âI'm happy to discuss anything that involves a future with you. You just caught me off guard, is all.â
Surprised by his openness, you arch a brow in his direction. âIs that so?â
He leans down and places a soft, gentle kiss against your lips. The heat from before dissipates and is replaced with love and adoration as his thumb gently strokes your cheekâan action so tender it almost brings tears to your eyes. His forehead meets yours, and your eyes close, savouring this moment and marking it in your treasured memories.
âHow about thisâŚâ he whispers, âI'll light the fire, warm this place up a bit, while you run the shower so I can warm you up.â He kisses the corner of your mouth, trailing down and leaving wet prints of his lips against your throat. His breath, a ghostly caress against your skin, âThen I'll make us both my famous hot cocoa, and we can spend the rest of the day talking about the future if you'd like?â
Your chest heaves, feeling full and ready to burst with love for this man. Your body and mind are in two different places, reading from two different books.Â
âAnd this is one of the many reasons why I love you, Joonbug.â On tip-toes you kiss him tenderly, feeling him smile against your mouth.Â
âI'm glad you're with me for more than just my cocoa-making skills,â he jokes, slapping you on the behind as you turn and head inside the bedroom.
Glancing back, feeling mischievous, you add, âOf course, you also have a really bigâŚâ
Your eyes travel the length of his body. He raises an eyebrow with a smirk playing across his mouth, before your gaze flickers back up to meet his.
â...heart.âÂ
His laughter rings out around the cabin. Glancing around the space you'll spend the next three days in, you admire the wicker rocking chair in the corner. The soft sofa with cushions so big it looks like you could disappear into it and the sheepskin rug in front of the log fireâa picture-perfect vacation for the two of you.
âI'll see you and your big heart in a minute,â you say, winking before heading into the ensuite bathroom.Â
Turning on the shower, you peel off your wet clothes, shivering from the cold that sends instant goosebumps creeping across your skin.
Thinking about this time away with Namjoon and all the possible ways to spend your time. Impatience soars through you, wanting him inside you but also dying to know what he sees for a future between you. Youâre eager to know what the time ahead looks like for him and if it matches what plays out in your mind.
Your core throbs for him, melting within and ready to accommodate him. Your head feels weightless, floating high up on clouds made of butterflies and his sweet words.
Stepping under the water, you bask in its warmth, goosebumps breaking out across your skin. When you hear the door open and click closed, your insides are alight again. Keeping your back to him, you continue to enjoy the water cascading down your front, warming your body. Hearing the clang of his belt as his trousers hit the floor, your excitement grows, butterflies swarming a tornado of arousal.Â
Climbing in behind you, his body encases yours, instantly warming your back. When his lips touch the skin of your shoulder, it almost burns from the bolt of desire that courses through you.
Turning in his grasp, your breasts slide across his chest, and he pounces. Urgent, needy kisses trail down your neck and make their way to your bust. Sucking the erect nubs into his mouth happens so fast your body jolts in surprise.Â
His hands are everywhere.Â
You can't keep up with the sensations, your breathing fast and ragged in your chest, needing to feel more of him. He slowly lowers to the shower floor, his plush lips trailing a searing path down your stomach, leaving you to revel at the sight. He smirks up at you, knowing how much you enjoy him at your mercy, especially now, with the water trickling down his handsome face.Â
His fingers spread you open, moaning in appreciation as he exposes your sensitive bud. Once his tongue touches you, unsteady on your feet, you grip at the walls, fingers sliding uselessly down the wet tiles. His tongue swirls relentlessly around your clit, stealing the breath from your lungs. Your fingers in his hair hold you up, but your legs shake beneath you. His hand grips your rear, pushing you closer and smothering him with your cunt.
âFuck, Joon,â you gasp as you teeter on the edge of the precipice of inexplicable pleasure.Â
He slowly slides a finger inside your throbbing core and beckons you to fall. With every stroke of his finger against that point of bliss inside you and every flick of his tongue, a red-hot poker of pleasure tightens almost uncomfortably inside you.Â
The water streaming down your body now feels too hot, the air in the bathroom feels too dense. And just as all the sensations feel too much at once, you're falling, leaping off of the cliff and into the abyss. Wave after wave of elation vibrates through your body as you cry out, holding him against you while you ride out your high.Â
âTurn around,â he commands, his lips brushing against you, making your pulsating core twitch from over-stimulation.
You obey, regardless of your wobbly legs, and bend forward slightly. Standing and positioning himself behind you, his fingers massage your rear and spread open your cheeks slightly. When the tip of his cock touches your entrance, a whimper escapes you. He feels so hot against you, hotter than the warm water cascading down the arch of your back.
He rolls his hips ever so slightly, pushing his head in gently before pulling it out. Teasing your pussy opening, but it's nowhere near enough, the taunting is too much for you to take.
âJoonie, please,â you whine, thrusting your backside back to meet him.
âYou want more?â he asks, his voice so deep, so sexy you find yourself growling in response.
He chuckles before pushing himself into you, opening you up, stretching you until you swallow him entirely. When he is finally buried to the hilt, he pauses, his breathing now as fast as yours. His hand runs up the length of your spine, humming in appreciation as he rocks back and forth into you. His groans echo in the confines of the shower stall, accompanied by the sound of his wet skin slapping against yours with every powerful thrust.
Rolling his hips just the way you like, hitting that yearning spot inside, still hungry and not sated yet. Your fingers fan out against the tiles as you hold yourself up, bracing yourself every time he plunges deep inside you.Â
His hand slides to your front, grabbing one of your breasts and squeezing it gently, using it as an anchor to pound into you faster. You clench am, and the hiss from his lips sends shivers down your spine despite the heat within this glass cage.
âThat's how you like it, isn't it, baby?â He says through ragged breaths. You know he's nearing his end as his pace slows slightly and his grunts grow louder.
âFuck, yes,â you squeak out, face now pressed against the wall, arms having given in, unable to keep you up any longer.
You see the shadow of his arm reaching up on the shiny tiles and hear the click of the shower head disconnecting: the water pressure changes and moves down your body. You cry out as he places it between your legs, the harsh massage from the water bringing you closer to the edge of the abyss once again.
âThat feel good, baby?â he whispers.
Words die in your throat as all you can do is nod while you gasp. Your swollen core flutters around him as you chase your high, grinding yourself against his cock as he plunges into you.
âThat's it, baby,â he mutters soothingly. âLet go for me.â
He leans over, kissing your shoulder blades, and the added sensation of his lips on your skin tips you over the edge. Crashing into the pool of ecstasy, you're blinded by white light as your orgasm hits. Your pussy contracts and milks him to his simultaneous end. His hips stutter as his warm seed fills you, both of you riding out your high as one.
As your breathing slows, and he slides out of you, making you feel empty but sated, his arms cradle around your stomach, holding you up. Pulling you to him, he peppers soft kisses from your mouth to your ear.
âI love you,â he whispers.
A sleepy smile stretches across your face. âI love you, too.â
He smoothes your wet hair away from your face, looking at you with complete adoration.
He grabs a fresh bar of soap on the shelf inside the shower and unwraps it, chucking the rubbish over the top. Lathering it up in his hands, he spreads it quickly all over his body and then yours, being particularly gentle as his hands massage every inch of your body.
âI'm going to make that cocoa now. You finish up, and we can get settled in front of the fire, hm?â he says as he rinses off.
You nod, watching him as he climbs out, dries himself, and leaves the bathroom. Blissfully, you relish the warm water on your skin and relax into the steam surrounding you. When your pleasure-hazed brain floats back down to earth, you climb out and get ready to return to him.
Feeling much cosier in your hoodie and sweatpants, you head back out to the living area with your book tucked under your arm, but when you open the bedroom door, your mouth drops at the sight that greets you.
There were dozens of candles scattered all around the room. A pathway of flickering lights across the floor led to the fireplace, where Joon stood waiting, holding mugs topped with whipped cream and marshmallows.
Your heart swells, beating as fast as your legs carry you to him. You close the distance, suddenly feeling shy under his loving gaze, and take your drink from him.
âYou are a god,â you say, smiling as you take a sip and wince from the molten-hot liquid. Clearly, too eager to wait for it to cool, you tear your gaze away from him momentarily to place it on the fireplace. When you turn back to him, he's kneeling before you, a chunky black box in his hand.
Any words you had were swallowed down with a gulp of sudden nerves.Â
The fire is roaring beside you, orange light flickers beautifully on one side of his face, making you want to reach out and touch him but resist as he starts to speak.
âI had a plan to do this a different way, something precise and thought out, but you're right,â he sighs, taking your hand in his, âsometimes things work out perfectly regardless.â
Unable to believe the scene before you, you remain still as if any movement or sound will shatter its illusion.Â
âYou see, I have something to confessâŚâ he holds the box out, a box that holds more than just a ring, but your entire future inside.
Tears fill your eyes in an instant, making him a blurry figure in front of you. You swipe them quickly away, not wanting to miss a moment, ingraining it in your mind.
âI would be honoured,â he smiles bashfully, revealing his dimples, and takes a calming breath. âIf you would be my wife?â
As soon as the anticipated words are out and in the air surrounding you, your arms are around his neck. He falls back as your body slams into his, the two of you giggling like school children.
âIs that a yes?â he asks, winding one arm around your waist, pinning you to him.
Nodding frantically, the tears spill, leaving glistening trails down your cheeks in the candlelight.Â
He sits you both up so you're straddling his lap and opens the box. It's perfect. It's just your style. Everything about it had so much thought behind it, bringing a new rush of emotion.
He removes the ring, his long fingers holding it so delicately, as if it might shatter under his touch, and slides it gently on your finger. Itâs a perfect fit. You are not surprised, the man never ceases to amaze you.
Clasping your hand gently in his, he brings your fingers up to his lips and places a gentle kiss on your knuckles. When his shining eyes meet yours, so open and full of love, you're unable to help the way your insides melt as you crash your lips against his once again.
#kfallforyou#kvanity#btswritersclub#bangtanwhq#lapydiariesnet#bts fanfiction#bts fanfics#kim namjoon fanfiction#kim namjoon fanfic#namjoon fanfiction#namjoon fanfic#namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x reader#bts kim namjoon#namjoon smut#kim namjoon smut
309 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ok so hereâs my idea⌠1am messy thoughts đ
WHAT ABOUTâŚ. tutor!joon who is nerdy and awkward (but handsome ofc) who helps the popular and friendly OC (clichĂŠ I know) pass chemistry and she starts to like him and he's slow and doesn't realize it but eventually he doesâŚâŚ. PLEASE đ
cmon guys đľâđŤ Namjoon with glasses and a watch makes me i n s a n e
someone PLEASE write about this
#rpwprpwprpwprwcomments#kim namjoon#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts#bts fanfics#knj fanfic#bts smut#bts army#kim namjoon fanfic#namjoon fic#namjoon fluff#kim namjoon smut#namjoon smut#namjoon scenarios#namjoon fanfic#namjoon#namjoon au#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#rm smut#bts rm#rm fanfic#rm bangtan#rm#rm oneshot#bts fics#namjoon masterlist
75 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â WIP đ lady beetle | knj
pairing: situationship!namjoon x oc
about: namjoon is a patient man, and he wants you to be the same.
word count: 0.404
note: so i decided to make my babies happy and post a TEASERRRR of my upcoming one shot with kim namjoon himself. since i can't reveal the surprise about what this fic is about, i thought i'd post a little something to get you all even more excited about it. <3 SEE YOU ON SUNDAY MWAH.
warnings: nipple play, praise kink, namjoon is a dangerous man, patience game.
He smirks, that cheek cleft enchanting you all over again. âIf you want kisses, then kisses is what youâre gonna get.âÂ
Your smile lengthens until your cheeks hurt, heated. âI want kisses. Lots of kisses. On different places of my body, too.âÂ
Namjoon retreats back to your neck, peppering kisses along that column. You whimper, hands hurrying to undo the button of his pants, desperate and arbitrary. But with a disapproving noise, Namjoon stops your hasty movements. Pins your hands behind your back.
âPatience,â he whispers, gliding his lips across the kisses he left behind. Your skin prickles with goosebumps against him, your nipples so stiffened that they ache, and, most unfortunately, you moan softly in impatience. âYouâre gonna learn what true patience is, little beetle.âÂ
Color heats your cheeks and as you grin, you bite your bottom lip. âBe my teacher, Namjoon.âÂ
He chokes out a groan, dizzied by the idea, one that fades into your yelp when he unexpectedly turns you around and pushes your back against his chest, your arms long and criss-crossed behind you, hands flat against his cock.Â
Something tells you this lesson will be one of great difficulty for you. And great pleasure.Â
Namjoon cups your jaw, swivels your head to face him a little. âWhere do you want those kisses?âÂ
Your quivering breath fans out across his big hand. âOn my nipples.âÂ
At your quick answer, he makes a sound of approval and with a feathery-light touch he sails his knuckles down the right side of your chest, from your collarbone down to the beginning of your supple breast, where he stops his voyage to study your reaction. As much as youâd die for his fingers to go a little lower, you keep your tremors in tact. Even your fingers remain obedient, relaxed in their position and not tempting his temper. You close your eyes, try your bestest to hold it while you wait it out, and your slick by now creates a pool between your feet. Namjoonâs cock twitches at your goodness and he sighs a little praise into your ear, just for you to hear. It roots deeply in your gut, where it stirs the butterflies that are painted in the color of his eyes.Â
His knuckles descend lower and lower, stop at the apex of your nipple, and the nearness is enough for you to stoop in your desperation.Â
Something you shouldnât have done.
Š 2024 hoseoksluna, all rights reserved.
WIPÂ masterlist
#lunas dark wips#namjoon scenarios#namjoon smut#namjoon imagine#namjoon fanfic#namjoon bts#namjoon x reader#namjoon x oc#namjoon x you#namjoon oneshot#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x you#kim namjoon x y/n#namjoon x y/n#bts smut#bts imagine#bts fic#bts writing#bts namjoon#bangtan#bangtan sonyeondan#kpop smut
196 notes
¡
View notes
Text
#Random
Just had a thought about how Namjoon would take his time with you. That man would make you squirm as much as he likes, play with your tits, marking them up in purple, dark hickeys, your dress lying on his side table, more like thrown at the poor lamp as your bra is almost ripped around your tits giving him better access, you beg for more while he hovers over you while you lie on his bed.
He would play with your clit until its sensitive and swollen, probably rub you in slow antagonizing circles. He would not edge you, duh, he would just make the experience more mind shattering and probably make your bidy sore. When you whine for him to do whatever he did faster, he would just chuckle and ask you to be patient while tauntingly pushing two fingers in at once. He would do it so slowly you would feel every little cut he got on his finger from the damn guitar practice he started recently.
Knowing how wet you were, he knows he won't hurt you so, when you gasp at the sudden plunging of his fingers, he would just coo, making you feel embarrassed and tighter around his finger. You would clutch onto his arm that had his fingers plunged inside you for stability. Your nails would probably leave marks onto his wrist but he wouldn't care because he would be busy making you see stars, hitting that spot continously while his thumb touches your clit just right at the same time.
"Yeah?" He would ask when you blabber a "so good" in one of your moans and whines. You would feel so sensitive, all twitchy that he would groan at how your cunt creates a lather of cum around his fingers. So sloppy, so dirty just the way he would prefer.
The moment you cry out due to the orgasm he snatched out of you, he would help you ride it out on his fingers like the pretty little slut you are for him.
His words not mine.
Pulling back his hand, he would lick his fingers and slobber the saliva/cum mixture on your tits, asking you with the nastiest smirk on his face, "How's that for your first orgasm by a man?"
#DAMN HE'S HOT#I MISS HIM#Random thoughts about namjoon#namjoon bts#namjoon imagine#kim namjoon Ă reader#kim namjoon drabble#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon#namjoon smut#namjoon fanfic#namjoon fic#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you
189 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BTS | KNJ | FIC RECS
Here is the Namjoon Collection!! Just a few of my favourites. I hope you guys enjoy it as much as I do!
Dom daddy Joon, @joonsmagicshop (Namjoon/Reader Jungkook/Reader, daddy kink, masturbation)
Caramel, @casuallyimagining (fluff, angst, slice of life)
Oh, Honey!, @yoongiofmine (Fluff, angst, so much smut, strangers to lovers, sugar daddy au.)
What's left of us, @yoongiofmine (fluff, angst, smut, non idol au, exes au.)
Out of the woods, @angelicyoongie (fluff, angst, slight smut, wolf hybrid namjoon x human f!reader)
There's gonna be no take two, @sopebubbles (Idol!Kim Namjoon x reader, angst)
Reckless, @vyduan (angst, idolverse, friends to lovers, slow burn, canon compliant)
Drunk in love, @joon4eva (one-shot ; friends-to-lovers au)
Gift Wrapping, @btsqualityy (fluff, slice of life)
We have time, @souryoong (boyfriend!namjoon x reader, smut)
Prohibido, @personasintro (brother's best friend au, fluff, angst smut)
Bellisima, @personasintro (parents au, fluff, smut)
#namjoon x yn#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#namjoon x you#namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x you#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x y/n#kim namjoon imagine#kim namjoon smut#fic rec#namjoon fic rec#rm x you#rm x reader#rm x y/n
407 notes
¡
View notes
Text
love me more - knj
pairing: namjoon x female reader
warnings: smut, face sitting, shitty ending
Namjoon knew he shouldn't be around you. Like any high school boy who seemed to grow into a man over the years, he knew he should have pushed you to the back of his mind. He should only have thought of you when he was flicking through his photo album, longing for the good old days.
But you were just so hard to forget.
All his thoughts were filled with you. Even dreaming of you wasn't enough to satisfy his desire when it came to you, for you were even more beautiful than a mere mental image.
Like every high school beauty queen, you have one fatal flaw, which is, you have terrible taste in men. Namjoon was there to change that forever, picking up the pieces of your heart by making you try on his glasses to wipe that sad expression out off your face, or cuddling with you while you casually watched dramas all day.
He was your most loyal servant, waiting for his cue to make you his, following every sign to reach your heart, to make you his own queen.
As Namjoon brushed the tangles out of your wet hair, you were sitting on his bed, mostly between his legs. All his attention was focused on your hair as you were looking at him through the mirror.
His toned arms and legs encaged you, making your comparatively small figure seem like nothing in his embrace. You watched in awe as his sharp features made him look beautiful with the seriousness of taking care of you.
You couldn't help but lean into his embrace as his knuckles brushed your scalp, looking at how beautiful he was as if you were witnessing the northern lights for the first time.
"Namjoon, do you think I am beautiful?" You saw him frown and it made you want to take back what you had said, but the damage had already been done. He let out a sigh and put the brush down on the bed before wrapping his tanned arms around your waist. You felt a shiver run down your spine as he rested his chin on your shoulder and met your eyes. "Why are you asking me this?"
The tone of his voice was far from irritated, but you felt the blood rush to your cheeks.
"Is it because the so-called man of your dreams is too dumb to make you feel less beautiful than you are?" He planted a kiss on your cheek, the calluses on his fingertips brushing your skin under his t-shirt. "Or is it that you're too oblivious to see that I'm desperately in love with you?"
Your mouth fell open at how casually he confessed his feelings as if he was telling you how his day was going. You blinked a few times to make sure it wasn't a dream, and he flashed a dimpled smile just inches from your face "Why? Am I not good enough for you?"
"No, I just never thought that you would have feelings for me." You grabbed his jaw in a gesture of affection. It was as if you were in the daze of the moment as he trailed his tongue over his lower lip in an eager way, making you fight with the urge to pull him in for a passionate kiss. "I would never deny you if I knew this."
"Yeah?" He whispered above your lips as his thumb caressed your cheek lovingly. "Do you want me to show you how much you mean to me?"
You turned around his embrace to face him and smashed your lips into his. He brought his hands to your waist to dig his fingers into the flesh, bringing you closer to his firm chest.
It was even more meaningful than your first kiss. Even though you were kissing your friend, it felt like the kiss that you shared belonged to lovers. Something akin to a blessing. Who would have known a beauty this immense?
"You are so cruel, princess. For making me wait all this time." He brushed a strand of sweaty hair that fell into your eyes as his eyes bore intently into yours. "So cruel, so beautiful." His lips moved over yours ever so subtly that you could feel he wanted you to feel how he felt about you.
He wasn't drunk at all, he was sure of that. But he felt as if the room was spinning as your scent filled his nostrils. It must have been something about the way you tasted on his tongue, the faint hint of strawberry from your gloss that lingered on his lips.
"Hold your arms up." He murmured under his breath as his heavy eyes drank in your expression and you did as he said like the good girl you are. He watched your tits bounce at the sudden movement of pulling his t-shirt off your head and never missed a moment to kiss the temple of your breasts. "You were made just for me to worship you, weren't you?"
The thrill of having him so close to you crawled up all over your skin like climbing ivy, and with every touch of his burning hands on your spine, flowers came to life.
You felt like your trembling body lay on his soft mattress as he towered over you.
"Isn't it ironic that you've finally been caught in my net, my little goldfish?" He slid your shorts and panties down your legs as you spread out on his bed, his knees digging into the bed on either side of you. "I think deep down we both knew you needed a man like me." He nuzzled your inner thighs and your back arched off the mattress to meet his wet kisses as they moved slowly down your leg, tracing a sinister path to your ankle. "A man who can bring heaven to your feet."
âI am the only one who can do that," He tangled your hair in his fist to kiss you, making you dive for another one as he pulled away. "Everyone else is just a waste of time.â
"Sit on my face-" You never knew a human being could be this beautiful when begging you like this. "Please, I've been dying to taste you."
He was almost sure that you were the perfect woman for him when you never questioned him and climbed over his face after you had seductively pushed him onto his mattress by his chest.
He was a man of sense, but when you slowly ground your hips against his hungry mouth, suffocating him with your thighs, he was about to lose it.
He sucked gently on your clit as if he wanted to make you cry in agony, and it turned out to be the sweetest melody to his ears when you threw your head back with your mouth hanging open.
He landed a harsh slap on your ass before digging his fingers into the flesh to spur you on, the erotic moans coming from your mouth were enough to make him feel tipsy.
He was so lost in the moment that he wasn't able to think straight at all. His cock was aching for release.
As tears of pleasure adorned your cheeks, alarming him that you were trying to reach your end, he inserted his thick fingers into your dripping pussy, opening the gates of his heaven to more of his tongue's access.
You came so hard that you made a mess on his beautiful face, your release was everywhere, decorating his cheeks in the most sensual way. He pressed his tongue flat against your pussy to get drunk on everything you gave him. The sight of you coming down from your orgasm was so irresistible to him that it made him erupt in his baggy shorts.
Even though it was not a sight he would be proud of, changing into new clothes could wait a bit longer.
He laid you on your back before taking his place beside you. He watched the exhaustion creep into your features as you yawned. You were so beautiful like this, in his bed like it was the only place you were meant to be.
He couldn't help but smile as you buried your face in his neck. "Don't you think we should take our relationship to the next level?" You giggled madly at the thought of Namjoon's flushed cheeks from saying something he hadn't expected. "I think you've seen my space level when I was on your face."
"You think this is funny, hmm?" He tickled your sides as you tried to wriggle out of his embrace. Unfortunately, he was way too strong for you. "You won't have the energy to laugh when I'm done with you."
253 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi! Are you gonna do a Namjoon freaky edition headcanon? đ
Hello hello! Here it is đ
Namjoon headcanon (freaky edition)
Will talk you through it for sure. I'm talking about hellllaaaa praises and sweet poetic shit.
ďťżďťżSub/ soft dom. But I feel like he's very baby girl coded Ifmao and loves when you take control - especially when you're riding him. But don't get it twisted because he WILL and CAN dominate, and won't be able to stop himself from taking over.
Tongue game on 10000. Will have you shaking and squirting and is definitely a holder, you ainât going nowhere.
ďťżďťżPraise kink. Will definitely praise everything you do, even if it's the bare minimum
Okay so like he loves praising you, BUT I feel like he also likes to degrade with a few praises here and there. Call him a polite degrader if you will
Every part of your body is getting attention. Youâre not leaving his bed untouched. His fingers will be everywhere
Takes his time with you. Definitely loves to focus on you and making sure you're pleased. He knows your body so well, and is gentle with his touch. He will want to extend his knowledge on your body so he can always be the best for you.
Size kink. Heâs big so why not flaunt it
He likes to take advantage of his body size, fav position is probably missionary as he likes to cage you and compare his size to yours, or cowgirl so he can watch you struggle to take him
He can't get enough of you. I'm talking obsessed, like everything you do turns him on and gets him hard
Wants to watch you play with yourself. Will get off on watching you, and will admire you and love every second of it
Wants to experiment with you and is up for whatever youâre up for. Is down to try new kinky things (orgasm denial, sensory deprivation, toys, bondage/restraints, etc)
Not a vocal king, BUT is definitely a groan and moaner. Those grunts WILL be heard!
When heâs cummin he will babble about your pussy and how great you are
Wants to hear you beg for it. Will fuck you hard so you cry out for him, just so he can shush you by covering your mouth with his hand or lips
He needs to hear you call out his name.
Wants to fuck you to his well thought out playlist
Great aftercare. Gentle and sweet with you and will stoke your back, telling you soothing praises. + cuddles
#bts#smut#bts army#bts smut#bts x reader#kim namjoon drabble#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#kim namjoon smut#bts namjoon#namjoon smut#kim namjoon#namjoon#bts headcanons#headcanons#headcanon#namjoon headcanons#namjoon headcanon#bts drabble#drabble#bts au fic#namjoon drabble
714 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HATE THE CLUB
Pairing : Idol Namjoon x non idol female reader
Summary: You canât stay away from him - at least thatâs what it feels like the universe is telling you. You and the man of your dreams, somewhere that you both hate, just to end up in a place you both love- his bed.
Genre: very mild angst, fluff, smut.
Warnings: oral (f) receiving, fingering, pussy smacking, Unprotected sex/ he finishes inside ( pls don't do this lol) making out, Namjoon is so sweet but ofc he is! Readers a creamer, Missionary, slight yearning. MDNI
___________________
âBefore you even ask me , I came âcause I knew youâd show upâŚâ
âThis isnât even your scene, what if someone sees you?â You ask, searching the area. You would hate to be at the scene of what you know for sure would make the headlines, Although the 6ft of sin standing in front of you doesnât seem to care.
Namjoon would be anything you needed. He decided that the moment you entered his life. You affected him. You always have. The first girl who understood him- not just intellectually, but emotionally. Itâs always been you. Even if his career made it difficult, he would always choose you. Even right now standing in the middle of the club -where he knew it could get him in to some heavy shit, but none of that mattered. His heart didnât agree with the opinions clouding his brain about staying away from you. Youâre beautiful inside and out, it doesnât matter how much you attempt to make him uninterested, all the attempts of staying away from you , horrible attempts from you where you tried to be selfless - he on the other hand wouldnât stop trying. Heâs never been a quitter, so why be different today?
âYou really shouldnât be here Joonie.â You say as you pull him somewhere into a dark corner.
The club is not a place Namjoon would decide to spend his time on a Thursday night. Neither would you, youâre only here with your friends-who you abandoned, because you needed an escape. Something to get you to stop thinking about him. Of course, he would be here though. Itâs as if the universe pulled you together, no matter how far you tried to run away.
Namjoon canât take his eyes off of you. He heard you loud and clear but all heâs thinking about is the nickname at the end of your statement. It always sounds so sweet when you say it. Everything you do drives him mad. He didnât have a choice. Itâs been this way from the moment you looked at him. He remembers the day vividly- but it isnât the time to reminisce. Heâs focused on now.
âYou missed everything I saidâŚIâm here because of you. I donât care if I should be or not. I donât care if itâs not my usual place to kick it at either. Iâm here for you.â He reiterates.
He knows you understand. Youâre just doing the thing you always do- putting up a wall.
âHow long are you in town for?â You sigh. You canât even believe youâre debating doing this. If only you didnât want him just as bad.
âTomorrow afternoon.â Heâs searching your eyes. He needs you.
âThis isnât a good idea and you know thatâŚâ you roll your bottom lip through your teeth and shake your head before making eye contact with him.
He tilts his head, mimicking the same facial expression youâve just given him.
âFuck it. I donât care. You can leave me afterâŚI canât stop thinking about you.â Heâs pleading at this point but heâs never been too proud to do that either- not when it comes to you.
âPlease.â He mutters looking at you. Youâre screwed. You were the moment he walked in. You knew that too.
âFuck it. Take me to your place.â You say. Youâve never been good at pushing him away. Every attempt is always a failure.
Namjoon wastes no time. The quicker he can get you alone, the quicker you can be skin-to-skin. Molded together and intertwined. He sticks his hand out for you to place yours in, and leads you out of the club.
The ride to his place is filled with no words, but tons of sexual tension. You wish you could convince him to stay with you- long term. You have always told yourself to be selfless, let him chase his dreams, and support him as best as you can, so you wonât interfere. You canât deny it though. Namjoon has always been everything you want in a man. Smart, determined, well-mannered, good in bed, Heâs your earth in every sense of the word.
Even now, your enamored as you watch his jaw clench as he parks the car. You reach to undo your seatbelt but Namjoon stops you.
âCome closer.â He says in a low tone, motioning you with his finger closer to his face.
Heâs losing his composure. He really is just like you. Eager for what awaits. You do as he says and lean closer, brushibg your nose against his but right before he can make a move. You giggle and send his heart into a frenzy.
âLook whoâs all worked up. When I told you to take me to your place, I meant inside.â You plant a kiss on his nose and then open your door.
âWhatever you want, darling.â He chuckles and you have to refrain from jumping on him at that moment. He knows you like it when he calls you that.
Once you make it to the steps, thatâs when the fun starts. Your lips are immediately on each other. Hungry, acting like starved animals. When he finally reaches his door he pulls away. He knows you are antsy by the way youâre attacking his neck sucking on his most sensitive spots. He swears, itâs never taken him this long to open a door, and once he finally hears the lock retract he pushes the door open, spins you around so youâre in front of him, picks you up, making you straddle him. Your hands immediately wrap around his neck as you continue kissing him all over.
âYouâre fucking needy.â He says nudging your head up so your lips connect and throwing his keys across the counter. Sliding his shoes off and carrying you to the countertop.
âI am. I missed you.â You say, nothing but truth behind your statement.
honesty- a shared trait between you that he respects so much.
You reach for his belt buckle and start to unfasten it.
You only have until tomorrow, youâre not here to waste a second.
As your hands find a place in his briefs, Namjoon starts to remove your top. Heâs trying not to rip it off but he fails- heâs eager and you canât help but laugh again. flinging your hair behind your shoulders, and covering your chest.
âI missed you too.â He says and smiles at you. Capturing your heart, with his dragon-like eyes and deep dimples.
âThe counter was a cute idea but, I think I want you in the bed.â He pulls your hands away from your chest, placing them on his shoulders.
He picks you up again and starts kissing you on the way to his bedroom. your low moans into the kiss arenât helping him right now. Heâs pretty sure he could come through his pants right now. He canât wait any longer. He needs to taste you, to be in you. He could do this for days, but unfortunately, time is not his friend. So he tosses you onto the bed and removes his shirt. His body is glistening. Chest heaving up and down in anticipation.
âJoonieâŚâ you sound just as desperate. Like youâve been longing for him.
âShh baby, Iâm right here.â He says as he climbs on top of you. your lips reconnect and he pins your hands above your head.
âTake your time?â You ask and he nods as he starts kissing down your neck. He knows you hate when he marks you, but you also know him. He thinks itâs sexy when he can see the little bruises he leaves on you. Little reminders he etches in your skin before he has to leave. The sad part for you is that they are just like him- disappearing acts.
He slowly but surely makes his way to your bra and slides the straps down your shoulder.
âI missed hearing you say my name.â He says as he fully removes it, leaving open kisses down your body. Getting the response he wished for.
His hands slide up your skirt and he starts to rub you through your panties. Youâre aching and he can feel you throbbing against his fingers.
âJoon, pleaseâŚâ you say as you moan, reaching and pushing his hand to apply more pressure.
He takes the hint and slides further down. Looking up at you with his lust filled eyes, kissing your waist, and slowly sliding down your skirt and panties. Youâre now fully undressed underneath him. He loves the view. Youâve always been shy so once he sees you attempt to cover your chest for the second time, He restrains your arms again with his right hand.
âYouâre the one who asked me to take my time, now look at whoâs worked up.â He teases.
You lift up, and try to kiss him but he just smiles some more against your lips. As he parts your legs, he rubs up your thigh and then you feel his hand right where you need him.
He tilts his head as you both look each other in the eyes. Kissing you one last time, parting your lips, and smacking your pussy. Capturing the moan you let out in his mouth.
âMmmmmmm.â You say as your eyebrows furrow in.
Fuck. Still vulnerable, still responsive. He thinks to himself. He wants to be the only person who can make you feel like this.
He pulls himself away and immediately puts his face where he belongs. He
âOh fuck.â You gasp at the pleasure as your breath hitches in your throat.
He takes his time eating you out. Like it might be the last time, you both know it never is because you canât seem to walk away. He enjoys the way you squirm underneath him. The head pushes telling him you need more, the way you moan his name out in repetition. He could never let you go. Not when you show him how good he makes you feel.
âJoon, oh my godâŚright there.â
He follows the instructions you give. Sliding a finger into you, pumping it in and out as you continue with your whimpers and cries of pleasure. He adds another finger and glides into you, a steady rhythm of penetration and the gentle force from his tongue, sends you over the edge. He laps up your juices that he knows heâs responsible for. You only cum like this for him. Youâre his no matter how much time you spend apart.
âCome hereâŚâ you say panting.
He climbs back up your legs and kisses you in the mouth. Lightly smacking your clit as he does. You just came but Namjoon knows you have more.
âJoonie âŚâ
âHmm.â
âMmm, I wanna cum with you.â You say. Eyes rolling back feeling yourself close yet again since he is still playing with your pussy. You want to be with him like this for longer. Be in his arms for longer. Cum for him anytime he wants you to.
âYou sure youâre ready?â He asks and you nod.
âYes, if you donât stop Iâm gonna cum.â You say finally having the energy to move his hand which earns you a laugh from the man hovering above you.
He removes his pants all the way finally. You were just as desperate as him. Like usual.
You set yourself up on your elbows to take at the sight in front of you.
âYouâre bad.â You say biting your lip and looking him up and down.
âCould say the same about you.â He says as he crawls back over to you. He takes his time lining himself up to be inside the walls most familiar to him.
âI canât stay away from you.â He admits and your heart nearly breaks. You give him a small smile. You know you canât either.
âHurry up. I miss-.â
You both moan upon his entrance. Heâs looking you right in the eyes as he pumps in and out of you. Watching the way you cream, it feels like every time he removes himself thereâs more of you spilling out onto him.
âDamn baby, look at usâŚâ He says and you meet his gaze.
âYou canât look at me like that.â You say in between your moans
âYou donât mind.â Heâs right, you donât. But you should- youâll miss him again. You donât need the visual of him looking like this engraved in your mind but, itâs better than the memory youâll have when he leaves tomorrow you tell yourself.
His deep and slow strokes make you feel so full.
âThis is so much better than the club.â You say and you look into his eyes and he canât help but give you a grin.
He reaches for your left hand and intertwines it with his.
âYeah?â He asks as you moan out and put your free hand on his bicep thatâs caging you in.
âYeah, I hate the club.â You double down on your statement because itâs true. In more ways than one. You hate the club because it isnât your scene. You hate the club because it isnât going to help you forget Namjoon, itâll bring you to him for whatever reason. The universe always puts him in your orbit.
Your pussy is milking him for everything he has, creaming all over him, If he wouldnât have showed up- he doesnât even want to think about that. A day without being inside of you always feels like years have passed by. Months feel like centuries.
âFuck Joonie⌠just like that.â You moan out and he canât stop himself from pecking your lips afterwards.
âYou are my brightest star. Did you know that?â He says as he listens to your moans. Theyâre so soft, so alluring.
âI- Iâm close.â You manage to muster up and he nods.
âI know baby, I can tell by the way youâre squeezing me. Shitâ He isnât too far off either.
âYouâre gonna cum with me, right baby?â You ask and he nods.
He hurries and presses his lips to yours, thrust getting sloppy and lazy.
Your breath gets caught In your throat as you feel the knot deep in your stomach unravel.
âShit, shit, shit.â He chants out as he empties himself inside of you.
He collapses onto your chest and you stroke his hair. Then the air gets heavy. You can feel it- time is going to run out.
âThat was amazing, as always.â You say and he slowly pulls out of you and lays flat on his back. Eyes facing the ceiling before he glances over and looks at you.
âBe my girlfriend? No more of this not knowing how long itâll take to see each other bullshit. I want you. Iâd ask you more romantically but I just ⌠I donât want you to walk out of the door and me not know whatâs next. I want to come home to you. I donât care about anything else.â Heâs serious and itâs everything you wanted to hear, but youâre quiet.
Youâre scared. That must be the reason for your silence he assumes.
âYou want me? Youâre not worried about the public?â
He was right. You are scared. So he grabs your hand and kisses it softly.
âIâll protect you from anyone, anything. No. Iâm not worried, because I need you and I donât care
who likes it or not.â He says as he reaches for your hand and kisses the back of it.
âWell then Iâm Namjoonâs girlfriend then.â You say
Smiling but youâre not done yet
âPromise me youâll still be the same person you are. I canât handle anything else.â
He chuckles and pulls you into him.
âPeople change baby we need to grow but my love wonât unless itâs for the better.â He states matter of factly.
âLove?â You ask as you search his eyes.
âLove.â He says and you nod.
A kiss sealing the deal. Passionate, Fiery, but also just as soft as flower petals- just like the man who is now yours to claim.
âMmm, princess can I tell you something?â He says as he pulls away.
âAnything.â
âI think love the club.â He says chuckling and you canât help but laugh.
âIt brought me the best sex of my life and my dream boyfriend, I might suddenly love the club too.â You say as you cup his face.
âLove?â He ask in the same tone as you did previously.
âLove,â you say stealing a kiss and sealing the deal.
A/n : letâs be fr. I love a happy ending lol
#kim namjoon#namjoon#bts smut#kim namjoon smut#bts angst#namjoon smut#namjoon fluff#MDNI#rm#bts x reader#rm fluff#rm fanfic#rm smut#jungkook fic#namjoon x reader#namjoon angst#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#namjoon x you#kim namjun#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader
389 notes
¡
View notes